Krishna Tells of Upamanyu and the Grace of Mahadeva

Verse 1 (13.45.1)

पितामह महेशाय नामान्याचक्ष्व शम्भवे । विदुषे विश्वमायाय महाभाग्यं च तत्वतः ॥

pitāmaha maheśāya nāmānyācakṣva śambhave | viduṣe viśvamāyāya mahābhāgyaṃ ca tatvataḥ

Grandsire, tell me the names of Mahesha, of Shambhu, the all-knowing, the master of the world’s illusion, and tell me his greatness as it truly is.

Note on the text: Both lines differ from the critical edition (CE 13.14.1a,c: pitāmaheśāya vibho …; babhrave viśvamāyāya …): Wikisource reads पितामह महेशाय and विदुषे; recension variants, kept.

Verse 2 (13.45.2)

सुरासुरगुरो देव विष्णो त्वं वक्तुमर्हसि । शिवाय शिवरूपाय यन्माऽपृच्छद्युधिष्ठिरः ॥

surāsuraguro deva viṣṇo tvaṃ vaktumarhasi | śivāya śivarūpāya yanmā'pṛcchadyudhiṣṭhiraḥ

O Vishnu, god, teacher of the gods and asuras, it is you who should speak of Shiva, whose form is auspicious, in answer to what Yudhishthira has asked me.

Note on the text: Line 2 reads शिवरूपाय where the CE has viśvarūpāya; recension variant, kept.

Verse 3 (13.45.3)

नाम्नां सहस्रं देवस्य तण्डिना ब्रह्मवादिना । निवेदितं ब्रह्मलोके ब्रह्मणो यत्पुराऽभवत् ॥

nāmnāṃ sahasraṃ devasya taṇḍinā brahmavādinā | niveditaṃ brahmaloke brahmaṇo yatpurā'bhavat

A thousand names of the god were made known in Brahma’s world by Tandin, the knower of Brahman, just as they had been Brahma’s from of old.

Note on the text: Line 1 reads ब्रह्मवादिना where the CE has brahmayoninā; recension variant, kept.

Verse 4 (13.45.4)

द्वैपायनप्रभृतयस्तथा चेमे तपोधनाः । ऋषयः सुव्रता दान्ताः शृण्वन्तु गदतस्तव ॥

dvaipāyanaprabhṛtayastathā ceme tapodhanāḥ | ṛṣayaḥ suvratā dāntāḥ śṛṇvantu gadatastava

Let Dvaipayana and the others, and these sages rich in austerity, firm in their vows and self-controlled, listen as you speak.

Verse 5 (13.45.5)

ध्रुवाय नन्दिने होत्रे गोप्त्रे विश्वसृजेऽग्नये । महाभाग्यं विभोर्ब्रूहि मुण्डिनेऽथ कपर्दिने ॥

dhruvāya nandine hotre goptre viśvasṛje'gnaye | mahābhāgyaṃ vibhorbrūhi muṇḍine'tha kapardine

Tell us the greatness of the all-pervading lord, Dhruva, Nandin, the Hotri priest, the Protector, the Creator of the universe, Agni, the shaven-headed one and the one with matted hair.

Verse 6 (13.45.6)

न गतिः कर्मणां शक्या वेत्तुमीशस्य तत्त्वतः । हिरण्यगर्भप्रमुखा देवाः सेन्द्रा महर्षयः ॥

na gatiḥ karmaṇāṃ śakyā vettumīśasya tattvataḥ | hiraṇyagarbhapramukhā devāḥ sendrā maharṣayaḥ

The course of the Lord’s deeds cannot truly be known. Even the gods headed by Hiranyagarbha, with Indra, and the great sages

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: the two lines are CE 13.14.6a and 13.14.7a (Wikisource joins them into one verse).

Verse 7 (13.45.7)

न विदुर्यस्य निधनमादिं वा सूक्ष्मदर्शिनः । स कथं नाममात्रेण शक्यो ज्ञातुं सतां गतिः ॥

na viduryasya nidhanamādiṃ vā sūkṣmadarśinaḥ | sa kathaṃ nāmamātreṇa śakyo jñātuṃ satāṃ gatiḥ

do not know his end or his beginning, though they see what is subtle. How then can he, the refuge of the good, be known through names alone?

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: the lines are CE 13.14.7c and 7e. Line 2 reads नाममात्रेण (‘by name alone’) where the CE has naramātreṇa; recension variant, kept.

Verse 8 (13.45.8)

तस्याहमसुरघ्नस्य कांश्चिद्भगवतो गुणान् । भवतां कीर्तयिष्यामि व्रतेशाय यथातथम् ॥

tasyāhamasuraghnasya kāṃścidbhagavato guṇān | bhavatāṃ kīrtayiṣyāmi vrateśāya yathātatham

I shall tell you some of the qualities of that slayer of asuras, the Blessed One, the lord of vows, just as they are.

Verse 9 (13.45.9)

एवमुक्त्वा तु भगवान्गुणांस्तस्य महात्मनः । उपस्पृश्य शुचिर्भूत्वा कथयामास धीमतः ॥

evamuktvā tu bhagavānguṇāṃstasya mahātmanaḥ | upaspṛśya śucirbhūtvā kathayāmāsa dhīmataḥ

Having spoken thus, the Blessed One sipped water and, purified, began to relate the qualities of that wise and great-souled Lord.

Verse 10 (13.45.10)

शुश्रूषध्वं ब्राह्मणेन्द्रास्त्वं च तात युधिष्ठिर । त्वं चापगेय नामानि निशामय जगत्पतेः ॥

śuśrūṣadhvaṃ brāhmaṇendrāstvaṃ ca tāta yudhiṣṭhira | tvaṃ cāpageya nāmāni niśāmaya jagatpateḥ

Listen, you foremost of brahmins, and you too, dear Yudhishthira, and you, son of Ganga: hear the names of the lord of the world.

Verse 11 (13.45.11)

यदवाप्तं च मे पूर्वं साम्बहेतोः सुदुष्करम् । यथावद्भगवान्दृष्टो मया पूर्वं समाधिना ॥

yadavāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ sāmbahetoḥ suduṣkaram | yathāvadbhagavāndṛṣṭo mayā pūrvaṃ samādhinā

Hear what I once obtained with the hardest of effort for the sake of Samba, and how I beheld the Blessed Lord in deep meditation.

Note on the text: Line 2 reads यथावद्भगवान् where the CE has yathā ca bhagavān; recension variant, kept.

Verse 12 (13.45.12)

शम्बरे निहते पूर्वं रौक्मिणेयेन धीमता । अतीते द्वादशे वर्षे जाम्बवत्यब्रवीद्धि माम् ॥

śambare nihate pūrvaṃ raukmiṇeyena dhīmatā | atīte dvādaśe varṣe jāmbavatyabravīddhi mām

After Shambara had been slain by the wise son of Rukmini, when twelve years had passed, Jambavati said to me,

Verse 13 (13.45.13)

प्रद्युम्नचारुदेष्णादीन्रुक्मिण्या वीक्ष्य पुत्रकान् । पुत्रार्थिनी मामुपेत्य वाक्यमाह युधिष्ठिर ॥

pradyumnacārudeṣṇādīnrukmiṇyā vīkṣya putrakān | putrārthinī māmupetya vākyamāha yudhiṣṭhira

Seeing Rukmini’s sons, Pradyumna, Charudeshna and the rest, she longed for a son of her own; she came to me and spoke, O Yudhishthira.

Verse 14 (13.45.14)

शूरं बलवतां श्रेष्ठं कान्तरूपमकल्मषम् । आत्मतुल्यं मम सुतं प्रयच्छाच्युत माचिरम् ॥

śūraṃ balavatāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ kāntarūpamakalmaṣam | ātmatulyaṃ mama sutaṃ prayacchācyuta māciram

Give me without delay, Achyuta, a son like yourself, a hero, the best of the mighty, handsome and flawless.

Note on the text: Speaker supplied: Jambavati’s own words, with no printed heading (the page’s heading is still Vasudeva’s); the speech runs through verse 18.

Verse 15 (13.45.15)

न हि तेऽप्राप्यमस्तीह त्रिषु लोकेषु किञ्चन । लोकान्सृजेस्त्वमपरानिच्छन्यदुकुलोद्वह ॥

na hi te'prāpyamastīha triṣu lokeṣu kiñcana | lokānsṛjestvamaparānicchanyadukulodvaha

There is nothing in the three worlds that you cannot obtain; if you wished, O scion of the Yadus, you could create other worlds.

Verse 16 (13.45.16)

त्वया द्वादशवर्षाणि व्रतीभूतेन शुष्यता । आराध्य पशुभर्तारं रुक्मिण्यां जनिताः सुताः ॥

tvayā dvādaśavarṣāṇi vratībhūtena śuṣyatā | ārādhya paśubhartāraṃ rukmiṇyāṃ janitāḥ sutāḥ

For twelve years you kept your vows and wasted away in worship of the Lord of beasts, and so sons were born to you of Rukmini.

Note on the text: Line 1 reads व्रतीभूतेन (‘bound by vows’) where the CE has vāyubhūtena; recension variant, kept.

Verse 17 (13.45.17)

चारुदेष्णः सुचारुश्च चारुवेशो यशोधरः । चारुश्रवाश्चारुयशाः प्रद्युम्नः सम्भुरेव च ॥

cārudeṣṇaḥ sucāruśca cāruveśo yaśodharaḥ | cāruśravāścāruyaśāḥ pradyumnaḥ sambhureva ca

Charudeshna, Sucharu, Charuvesha, Yashodhara, Charushrava, Charuyashas, Pradyumna and Shambhu.

Verse 18 (13.45.18)

यथा ते जनिताः पुत्रा रुक्मिण्यां चारुविक्रमाः । तथा ममापि तनयं प्रयच्छ मधुसूदन ॥

yathā te janitāḥ putrā rukmiṇyāṃ cāruvikramāḥ | tathā mamāpi tanayaṃ prayaccha madhusūdana

As sons of graceful valour were born to you of Rukmini, so grant me a son as well, Madhusudana.

Note on the text: Line 2 ends प्रयच्छ मधुसूदन where the CE has prayaccha balaśālinam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 19 (13.45.19)

इत्येवं चोदितो देव्या तामवोचं सुमध्यमाम् । अनुजानीहि मां राज्ञि करिष्ये वचनं तव ॥

ityevaṃ codito devyā tāmavocaṃ sumadhyamām | anujānīhi māṃ rājñi kariṣye vacanaṃ tava

Thus urged by the queen, I said to her of the slender waist, ‘Give me leave, O queen; I shall do as you say.’

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: the lines are CE 13.14.19a and 19c (the CE verse has a third line, 19e, which Wikisource carries as the first line of the next verse).

Verse 20 (13.45.20)

सा च मामब्रवीद्गच्छ शिवाय विजयाय च । ब्रह्मा शिवः काश्यपश्च नद्यो देवा मनोऽनुगाः ॥

sā ca māmabravīdgaccha śivāya vijayāya ca | brahmā śivaḥ kāśyapaśca nadyo devā mano'nugāḥ

And she said to me: go, for good fortune and for victory. May Brahma, Shiva, Kashyapa, the rivers, the gods, and those who follow the mind,

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: line 1 = CE 13.14.19e (Wikisource has शिवाय विजयाय च, the CE vijayāya śivāya ca), line 2 = CE 20a. Line 1 is narration, so the verse stays with the narrator; the blessing it opens is Jambavati’s and runs on through verse 24.

Verse 21 (13.45.21)

क्षेत्रौषध्यो यज्ञवाहाश्छन्दास्यृषिगणाध्वराः । समुद्रा दक्षिणा स्तोभा ऋक्षाणि पितरो ग्रहाः ॥

kṣetrauṣadhyo yajñavāhāśchandāsyṛṣigaṇādhvarāḥ | samudrā dakṣiṇā stobhā ṛkṣāṇi pitaro grahāḥ

the fields and herbs, the bearers of the sacrifice, the Vedic metres, the hosts of sages, the sacrifices, the oceans, the sacrificial fees, the chanting syllables, the stars, the ancestors and the planets,

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.20c and 21a (line 1 reads यज्ञवाहाश्छन्दास्यृषिगणाध्वराः where the CE has yajñavāhāc chandāṃsy ṛṣigaṇā dharā; recension variant, kept). Speaker supplied: Jambavati’s blessing, with no printed heading.

Verse 22 (13.45.22)

देवपत्न्यो देवकन्या देवमातर एव च । मन्वन्तराणि गावश्च चन्द्रमाः सविता हरिः ॥

devapatnyo devakanyā devamātara eva ca | manvantarāṇi gāvaśca candramāḥ savitā hariḥ

the wives of the gods, the daughters of the gods, the mothers of the gods, the Manvantaras, the cows, the moon, the sun and Hari,

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.21c and 22a.

Verse 23 (13.45.23)

सावित्री ब्रह्मविद्या च ऋतवो वत्सरास्तथा । क्षणा लवा मुहूर्ताश्च निमेषा युगपर्ययाः ॥

sāvitrī brahmavidyā ca ṛtavo vatsarāstathā | kṣaṇā lavā muhūrtāśca nimeṣā yugaparyayāḥ

Savitri, the knowledge of Brahman, the seasons, the years, the moments, the instants, the muhurtas, the winks, and the revolutions of the yugas,

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.22c (line 1 ends वत्सरास्तथा where the CE has vatsarāḥ kṣapāḥ; variant, kept) and 23a.

Verse 24 (13.45.24)

रक्षन्तु सर्वत्र गतं त्वां यादव सुखाय च । अरिष्टं गच्छ पन्थानमप्रमत्तो भवानघ ॥

rakṣantu sarvatra gataṃ tvāṃ yādava sukhāya ca | ariṣṭaṃ gaccha panthānamapramatto bhavānagha

may all of them protect you, O Yadava, wherever you go, and bring you happiness. Go on a path free of harm, sinless one, and be watchful.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.23c (ends सुखाय च where the CE has sukhāvaham; variant, kept) and 23e.

Verse 25 (13.45.25)

एवं कृतस्वस्त्ययनस्तयाऽहं । ततोऽभ्यनुज्ञाय नरेन्द्रपुत्रीम् । पितुः समीपं नरसत्तमस्य । मातुश्च राज्ञश्च तथाऽऽहुकस्य ॥

evaṃ kṛtasvastyayanastayā'haṃ | tato'bhyanujñāya narendraputrīm | pituḥ samīpaṃ narasattamasya | mātuśca rājñaśca tathā''hukasya

Having had my blessing for the journey spoken over me by her in this way, I took leave of the king’s daughter and went into the presence of my father, the best of men, of my mother, of the king, and of Ahuka.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: the four lines are CE 13.14.24a and 24c (each CE line holds two pādas). Line 2 reads नरेन्द्रपुत्रीम् where the CE has kapīndraputrīm; recension variant, kept. Wikisource lacks CE 13.14.25 (Jambavati’s words and the leave-taking of Gada and Balarama); not added.

Verse 26 (13.45.26)

ततः समृद्धिर्भवतोऽस्त्वविघ्नम् ॥

tataḥ samṛddhirbhavato'stvavighnam

Then may your prosperity come without hindrance.

Note on the text: A dangling single line printed on the page after verse 25, with its own verse-end mark but no number (the page’s next label is 27, so this is the unnumbered 26); the input had run it onto the front of the next verse and it is separated here. It is CE star line 13,014.025d*0076_02 (tapaḥsamṛddhir bhavato ’stv avighnam; the page reads ततः for तपः, kept); the preceding star line (*0076_01, athocatuḥ prītiyutau tadānīm) is not on the page and is not added. A missing space was inserted (ततःसमृद्धिर् → ततः समृद्धिर्). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text. The wish is addressed to Krishna on his departure (in the CE star, spoken by Gada and Balarama); with no antecedent on this page the narrator’s heading is kept.

Verse 27 (13.45.27)

प्राप्यानुज्ञां गुरुजनादहं तार्क्ष्यमचिन्तयम् । सोवहद्धिमवन्तं मां प्राप्य चैनं व्यसर्जयम् ॥

prāpyānujñāṃ gurujanādahaṃ tārkṣyamacintayam | sovahaddhimavantaṃ māṃ prāpya cainaṃ vyasarjayam

Having received leave from my elders, I called Tarkshya, Garuda, to mind. He bore me to the Himalaya, and when I had reached it I sent him away.

Note on the text: Wikisource’s numbering runs one ahead of the CE from here on. The stray line that the input had run onto the front of this verse (ततःसमृद्धिर्भवतोऽस्त्वविघ्नम्) is given as its own verse above; the remaining lines = CE 13.14.26a, 26c.

Verse 28 (13.45.28)

तत्राहमद्भुतान्भावानपश्यं गिरिसत्तमे । क्षेत्रं च तपसां श्रेष्ठं पश्याम्यद्भुतमुत्तमम् ॥

tatrāhamadbhutānbhāvānapaśyaṃ girisattame | kṣetraṃ ca tapasāṃ śreṣṭhaṃ paśyāmyadbhutamuttamam

There, on that best of mountains, I saw wonderful things, and I beheld a place of austerity, supreme and marvellous, the best of its kind.

Note on the text: Corrected अद्बुतान् → अद्भुतान् (misprint in Wikisource; द्बु for द्भु, CE adbhutān). Line 2 reads पश्याम्यद्भुतमुत्तमम् where the CE has paśyāmy āśramam uttamam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 29 (13.45.29)

दिव्यं वैयाघ्रपद्यस्य उपमन्योर्महात्मनः । पूजितं देवगन्धर्वैर्ब्राह्म्या लक्ष्म्या समावृतम् ॥

divyaṃ vaiyāghrapadyasya upamanyormahātmanaḥ | pūjitaṃ devagandharvairbrāhmyā lakṣmyā samāvṛtam

It was the divine hermitage of the great-souled Upamanyu, son of Vyaghrapada, honoured by gods and gandharvas and filled with the radiance of Brahman.

Note on the text: Corrected ब्राह्मया → ब्राह्म्या (misprint in Wikisource; the conjunct म्य is broken, CE brāhmyā). Line 2 ends समावृतम् where the CE has samanvitam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 30 (13.45.30)

धवककुभकदम्बनारिकेलैः । कुरवककेतकजम्बुपाटलाभिः । वटवरुणकवत्सनाभविल्वैः । सरलकपित्थप्रियालसालतालैः ॥

dhavakakubhakadambanārikelaiḥ | kuravakaketakajambupāṭalābhiḥ | vaṭavaruṇakavatsanābhavilvaiḥ | saralakapitthapriyālasālatālaiḥ

It was set about with dhava, kakubha, kadamba and coconut trees; with kuravaka, ketaka, jambu and patala; with banyan, varunaka, vatsanabha and bilva; with sarala, kapittha, priyala, sala and tala trees;

Note on the text: Four lines = CE 13.14.29a,c (two pādas each).

Verse 31 (13.45.31)

बदरीकुन्दपुन्नागैरशोकाम्रातिमुक्तकैः । मधूकैः कोविदारैश्च चम्पकैः पनसैस्तथा ॥

badarīkundapunnāgairaśokāmrātimuktakaiḥ | madhūkaiḥ kovidāraiśca campakaiḥ panasaistathā

with jujube, kunda, punnaga, ashoka, mango and atimuktaka; with madhuka, kovidara, champaka and jackfruit trees;

Note on the text: Corrected पुन्नागरैशोक → पुन्नागैरशोक (misprint in Wikisource; the र has slipped from पुन्नागैर्, CE punnāgair aśoka). Line 2 reads कोविदारैश्च where the CE has bhallātakair; recension variant, kept.

Verse 32 (13.45.32)

वन्यैर्बहुविधैर्वृक्षैः फलपुष्पप्रदैर्युतम् । पुष्पगुल्मलताकीर्णं कदलीषण्डशोभितम् ॥

vanyairbahuvidhairvṛkṣaiḥ phalapuṣpapradairyutam | puṣpagulmalatākīrṇaṃ kadalīṣaṇḍaśobhitam

and with many other forest trees bearing flowers and fruit, strewn with clumps of flowers and creepers, and graced with groves of plantain.

Verse 33 (13.45.33)

नानाशकुनिसम्भोज्यैः फलैर्वृक्षैरलङ्कृतम् । यथास्थानविनिक्षिप्तैर्भूषितं भस्मराशिभिः ॥

nānāśakunisambhojyaiḥ phalairvṛkṣairalaṅkṛtam | yathāsthānavinikṣiptairbhūṣitaṃ bhasmarāśibhiḥ

It was adorned with trees whose fruits fed birds of many kinds, and beautified by heaps of ash set out in their proper places.

Note on the text: Line 2 ends भस्मराशिभिः where the CE has vanarājibhiḥ; recension variant, kept.

Verse 34 (13.45.34)

रुरुवानरशार्दूलसिंहद्वीपिसमाकुलम् । कुरङ्गबर्हिणाकीर्णं मार्जारभुजगावृतम् । पूगैश्च मृगजातीनां महिषर्क्षनिषेवितम् ॥

ruruvānaraśārdūlasiṃhadvīpisamākulam | kuraṅgabarhiṇākīrṇaṃ mārjārabhujagāvṛtam | pūgaiśca mṛgajātīnāṃ mahiṣarkṣaniṣevitam

It teemed with ruru deer, monkeys, tigers, lions and leopards; it was filled with antelopes and peacocks, and thronged with cats and snakes; herds of deer of every kind, buffaloes and bears frequented it.

Note on the text: Three lines = CE 13.14.33a,c,e. Line 1 reads रुरुवानर… where the CE has ruruvāraṇa…; variant, kept.

Verse 35 (13.45.35)

सकृत्प्रभिन्नैश्च गजैर्विभूषितं । प्रहृष्टनानाविधपक्षिसेवितम् । सुपुष्पितैरम्बुधरप्रकाशै- । र्महीरुहाणां च वनैर्विचित्रैः ॥

sakṛtprabhinnaiśca gajairvibhūṣitaṃ | prahṛṣṭanānāvidhapakṣisevitam | supuṣpitairambudharaprakāśai- | rmahīruhāṇāṃ ca vanairvicitraiḥ

It was adorned with elephants in rut, frequented by joyful birds of many kinds, and graced with varied groves of trees in full bloom, bright as rain-clouds.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: four lines = star passage 13,014.033f*0081_01-04.

Verse 36 (13.45.36)

नानापुष्परजोमिश्रो गजदानाधिवासितः । दिव्यस्त्रीगीतबहुलो मारुतोऽभिमुखो ववौ ॥

nānāpuṣparajomiśro gajadānādhivāsitaḥ | divyastrīgītabahulo māruto'bhimukho vavau

A breeze mingled with the pollen of many flowers and scented with elephants’ rut, full of the songs of divine women, blew to meet me.

Note on the text: Corrected गजदानाधइवासितः → गजदानाधिवासितः (misprint in Wikisource; CE gajadānādhivāsitaḥ). Line 2 reads मारुतोऽभिमुखो ववौ where the CE has māruto ’tra sukho vavau; recension variant, kept.

Verse 37 (13.45.37)

धारानिनादैर्विहगप्रणादैः । शुभैस्तथा बृंहितैः कुञ्जराणाम् । गीतैस्तथा किन्नराणामुदारैः । शुभैः स्वनैः सामगानां च वीर ॥

dhārāninādairvihagapraṇādaiḥ | śubhaistathā bṛṃhitaiḥ kuñjarāṇām | gītaistathā kinnarāṇāmudāraiḥ | śubhaiḥ svanaiḥ sāmagānāṃ ca vīra

It rang with the rush of streams and the calls of birds, with the fine trumpeting of elephants, with the lofty songs of the kinnaras, and with the pleasing voices of the Sama-singers, O hero.

Note on the text: Corrected विहगप्राणादैः → विहगप्रणादैः (misprint in Wikisource; CE vihagapraṇādaiḥ). Four lines = CE 13.14.35a,c (two pādas each).

Verse 38 (13.45.38)

अचिन्त्यं मनसाऽप्यन्यैः सरोभिः समलङ्कृतम् । विशालैश्चाग्निशरणैर्भूषितं कुसुमावृतैः ॥

acintyaṃ manasā'pyanyaiḥ sarobhiḥ samalaṅkṛtam | viśālaiścāgniśaraṇairbhūṣitaṃ kusumāvṛtaiḥ

Beyond what others could conceive even in thought, it was adorned with lakes and graced with spacious fire-halls strewn with flowers.

Note on the text: Line 2 reads भूषितं कुसुमावृतैः where the CE has bhūṣitaṃ kuśasaṃvṛtam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 39 (13.45.39)

विभूषितं पुण्यपवित्रतोयया । सदा च जुष्टं नृप जह्नुकन्यया । विभूषितं धर्मभृतां वरिष्ठै- । र्महात्मभिर्वह्निसमानकल्पैः ॥

vibhūṣitaṃ puṇyapavitratoyayā | sadā ca juṣṭaṃ nṛpa jahnukanyayā | vibhūṣitaṃ dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhai- | rmahātmabhirvahnisamānakalpaiḥ

It was graced by the Ganga, daughter of Jahnu, whose pure and holy waters were ever present there, O king, and by great-souled ones, the foremost of those who uphold dharma, who were like fire in splendour.

Note on the text: Corrected पुण्ययवित्र → पुण्यपवित्र (misprint in Wikisource; CE puṇyapavitra). Lines 3-4 are worded differently from CE 37c (विभूषितं धर्मभृतां वरिष्ठैर्महात्मभिर्वह्निसमानकल्पैः against mahātmabhir dharmabhṛtāṃ variṣṭhair maharṣibhir bhūṣitam agnikalpaiḥ); recension variant, kept.

Verse 40 (13.45.40)

वाय्वाहारैरम्बुपैर्जप्यनित्यैः । सम्प्रक्षालैर्योगिभिर्ध्याननित्यैः । धूमप्राशैरूष्मपैः क्षीरपैश्च । संजुष्टं च ब्राह्मणेन्द्रैः समन्तात् ॥

vāyvāhārairambupairjapyanityaiḥ | samprakṣālairyogibhirdhyānanityaiḥ | dhūmaprāśairūṣmapaiḥ kṣīrapaiśca | saṃjuṣṭaṃ ca brāhmaṇendraiḥ samantāt

On every side it was thronged by the best of brahmins: air-eaters, water-drinkers, constant reciters of prayers, samprakshalas, yogis constant in meditation, smoke-drinkers, steam-drinkers and milk-drinkers.

Note on the text: Lines read योगिभिः, धूमप्राशैः and संजुष्टं where the CE has yatibhiḥ, dhūmāśanaiḥ and vibhūṣitam; recension variants, kept.

Verse 41 (13.45.41)

गोचारिणोऽथाश्मकुट्टा दन्तोलूखलिकास्तथा । मरीचिपाः फेनपाश्च तथैव मृगचारिणः ॥

gocāriṇo'thāśmakuṭṭā dantolūkhalikāstathā | marīcipāḥ phenapāśca tathaiva mṛgacāriṇaḥ

Some roamed with the cattle, some pounded grain on stones, some used their teeth as mortars; there were ray-drinkers, foam-drinkers, and those who ranged with the deer.

Note on the text: Corrected गोचारिणोऽर्थाश्म → गोचारिणोऽथाश्म (misprint in Wikisource; spurious र, CE gocāriṇo ’thāśmakuṭṭā). Line 1 ends दन्तोलूखलिकास्तथा where the CE has dantolūkhalinas tathā; recension variant, kept.

Verse 42 (13.45.42)

अश्वत्थफलभक्षाश्च तथा ह्युदकशायिनः । चीरचर्माम्बरधरास्तथा वल्कलधारिणः ॥

aśvatthaphalabhakṣāśca tathā hyudakaśāyinaḥ | cīracarmāmbaradharāstathā valkaladhāriṇaḥ

Some ate the fruit of the ashvattha, some slept in the water; some were clad in strips of bark and hides, others in garments of bark.

Note on the text: Corrected चीचचर्माम्बरधराः → चीरचर्माम्बरधराः (misprint in Wikisource; CE cīracarmāmbaradharāḥ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.039d*0083_01-02.

Verse 43 (13.45.43)

सुदुःखान्नियमांस्तांस्तान्वहतः सुतपोधनान् । पश्यन्मुनीन्बहुविधान्प्रवेष्टुमुपचक्रमे ॥

suduḥkhānniyamāṃstāṃstānvahataḥ sutapodhanān | paśyanmunīnbahuvidhānpraveṣṭumupacakrame

I looked upon those many sages, rich in austerity, who kept such painfully hard observances, and began to enter.

Note on the text: Corrected बहुविधानप्रवेष्टुम् → बहुविधान्प्रवेष्टुम् (misprint in Wikisource; the virama of बहुविधान् is dropped before प्रवेष्टुम्). Line 1 = CE 40a (ends सुतपोधनान् where the CE has sutaponvitān); line 2 is worded differently from CE 40c (paśyann utphullanayanaḥ praveṣṭum upacakrame); recension variants, kept.

Verse 44 (13.45.44)

सुपूजितं देवगणैर्महात्मभिः । शिवादिभिर्भारतपुण्यकर्मभिः । रराज तच्चाश्रममण्डलं सदा । दिवीव राजञ्शशिमण्डलं यथा ॥

supūjitaṃ devagaṇairmahātmabhiḥ | śivādibhirbhāratapuṇyakarmabhiḥ | rarāja taccāśramamaṇḍalaṃ sadā | divīva rājañśaśimaṇḍalaṃ yathā

That ring of hermitages, honoured by hosts of great-souled gods, Shiva and the rest, O Bharata, doers of holy deeds, shone always as the moon’s orb shines in the sky, O king.

Note on the text: Corrected सूपूजितं → सुपूजितं (misprint in Wikisource; long ऊ for उ, CE supūjitaṃ). Line 4 reads शशिमण्डलं where the CE has ravimaṇḍalam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 45 (13.45.45)

क्रीडन्ति सर्पैर्नकुला मृगैर्व्याघ्राश्च मित्रवत् । प्रभावाद्दीप्ततपसां सन्निकर्षान्महात्मनाम् ॥

krīḍanti sarpairnakulā mṛgairvyāghrāśca mitravat | prabhāvāddīptatapasāṃ sannikarṣānmahātmanām

By the power of those great ones, blazing with austerity, and by being near them, mongooses played with snakes and tigers with deer, like friends.

Note on the text: Line 2 is worded differently from CE 42c (…सन्निकर्षान्महात्मनाम् against saṃnikarṣaguṇānvitāḥ); recension variant, kept.

Verse 46 (13.45.46)

तत्राश्रमपदे श्रेष्ठे सर्वभूतमनोरम । सेविते द्विजशार्दूलैर्वेदवेदाङ्गपारगैः ॥

tatrāśramapade śreṣṭhe sarvabhūtamanorama | sevite dvijaśārdūlairvedavedāṅgapāragaiḥ

In that excellent hermitage, delightful to all creatures, frequented by tigers among brahmins who had mastered the Vedas and their limbs,

Verse 47 (13.45.47)

नानानियमविख्यातैर्ऋषिभिः सुमहात्मभिः । प्रविशन्नेव चापश्यं जटाचीरधरं प्रभुम् ॥

nānāniyamavikhyātairṛṣibhiḥ sumahātmabhiḥ | praviśanneva cāpaśyaṃ jaṭācīradharaṃ prabhum

and among sages of great soul, renowned for their many observances, even as I entered I saw the master, wearing matted locks and bark garments,

Note on the text: Corrected ऋषिभि सुमहान्मभिः → ऋषिभिः सुमहात्मभिः (misprint in Wikisource; the visarga is dropped and महात्म is garbled; the CE reads ṛṣibhiś ca mahātmabhiḥ).

Verse 48 (13.45.48)

तेजसा तपसा चैव दीप्यमानं यथाऽनलम् । शिष्यैरनुगतं शान्तं युवानं ब्राह्मणर्षभम् ॥

tejasā tapasā caiva dīpyamānaṃ yathā'nalam | śiṣyairanugataṃ śāntaṃ yuvānaṃ brāhmaṇarṣabham

blazing like fire with splendour and austerity, calm, youthful, a bull among brahmins, with his disciples following him.

Note on the text: Corrected ब्राह्मणर्वभम् → ब्राह्मणर्षभम् (misprint in Wikisource; CE brāhmaṇarṣabham). Line 2 reads शिष्यैरनुगतं where the CE has śiṣyamadhyagataṃ; recension variant, kept. Lines = CE 45a, 45c.

Verse 49 (13.45.49)

शिरसा वन्दमानं मामुपमन्युरभाषत ॥

śirasā vandamānaṃ māmupamanyurabhāṣata

As I bowed my head to him, Upamanyu spoke to me.

Note on the text: One-line verse as printed on the page (13-45-49); it is CE 13.14.45e.

Verse 50 (13.45.50)

स्वागतं पुण्डरीकाक्ष सफलानि तपांसि नः । यः पूज्यः पूजयसि मां द्रष्टव्यो द्रष्टुमिच्छसि ॥

svāgataṃ puṇḍarīkākṣa saphalāni tapāṃsi naḥ | yaḥ pūjyaḥ pūjayasi māṃ draṣṭavyo draṣṭumicchasi

Welcome, lotus-eyed one! Our austerities have borne fruit. You who are to be worshipped worship me; you who are to be seen wish to see me.

Note on the text: Line 2 reads यः पूज्यः पूजयसि मां where the CE has yat pūjyaḥ pūjayasi naḥ; recension variant, kept. Speaker supplied: Upamanyu’s own words, with no printed heading (the page’s heading is still Vasudeva’s).

Verse 51 (13.45.51)

मनुष्यतानुवृत्त्या त्वा ज्ञात्वा तिष्ठाम सर्वगम् ॥

manuṣyatānuvṛttyā tvā jñātvā tiṣṭhāma sarvagam

Knowing that you, who pervade all things, are following the ways of men, we remain as we are.

Note on the text: Split from the verse printed as 13-45-51 (both halves keep that number). Its first line is CE star line 13,014.046d*0084_01 (manuṣyatānuvṛttyā tvāṃ jñātvā tiṣṭhāma sarvagam; the page reads त्वा for tvāṃ, kept), still Upamanyu’s speech; the page prints it with a stray quote mark and a danda (…सर्वगम्।’ ।), removed here. Not in the critical edition’s numbered text.

Verse 52 (13.45.52)

तमहं प्राञ्जलिर्भूत्वा मृगपक्षिष्वथाग्निषु । धर्मे च शिष्यवर्गे च समपृच्छमनामयम् ॥

tamahaṃ prāñjalirbhūtvā mṛgapakṣiṣvathāgniṣu | dharme ca śiṣyavarge ca samapṛcchamanāmayam

With folded hands I asked him whether all was well with the deer and birds, the fires, the dharma, and his circle of disciples.

Note on the text: Split from the verse printed as 13-45-51 (see the previous verse): its first line (CE star 046d*0084_01, Upamanyu’s speech) is given separately. The two lines here = CE 13.14.47a, 47c, narrated by Krishna.

Verse 53 (13.45.53)

ततो मां भगवानाह साम्ना परमवल्गुना । लप्स्यसे तनयं कृष्ण आत्मतुल्यमसंशयम् ॥

tato māṃ bhagavānāha sāmnā paramavalgunā | lapsyase tanayaṃ kṛṣṇa ātmatulyamasaṃśayam

Then the Blessed One spoke to me in gentle and most charming words: ‘You will obtain a son like yourself, Krishna, without doubt.’

Note on the text: Corrected कृष्णि → कृष्ण (misprint in Wikisource; CE kṛṣṇa). The first line is narration, so the verse stays with the narrator.

Verse 54 (13.45.54)

तपः सुमहदास्थाय तोषयेशानमीश्वरम् । इह देवः सपत्नीकः समाक्रीडत्यधोक्षज ॥

tapaḥ sumahadāsthāya toṣayeśānamīśvaram | iha devaḥ sapatnīkaḥ samākrīḍatyadhokṣaja

Take up great austerity and propitiate Ishana, the Lord. Here the god dwells with his consort at play, O Adhokshaja.

Note on the text: Speaker supplied: Upamanyu’s own words, with no printed heading; his speech to Krishna runs on from here (the page’s heading is still Vasudeva’s).

Verse 55 (13.45.55)

इहैनं दैवतश्रेष्ठं देवाः सर्षिगणाः पुरा । तपसा ब्रह्मचर्येण सत्येन च दमेन च ॥

ihainaṃ daivataśreṣṭhaṃ devāḥ sarṣigaṇāḥ purā | tapasā brahmacaryeṇa satyena ca damena ca

Here, in ancient times, the gods and hosts of sages propitiated this best of deities with austerity, celibacy, truth and self-control,

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.50a (line 1 reads इहैनं दैवतश्रेष्ठं where the CE has ihaiva devatāśreṣṭhaṃ; recension variant, kept) and 50c.

Verse 56 (13.45.56)

तोषयित्वा शुभान्कामान्प्राप्तवन्तो जनार्दन । तेजसां तपसां चैव निधिः स भगवानिह ॥

toṣayitvā śubhānkāmānprāptavanto janārdana | tejasāṃ tapasāṃ caiva nidhiḥ sa bhagavāniha

and won the blessings they desired, O Janardana. Here dwells the Blessed One, a treasure of splendour and of austerities.

Note on the text: Corrected सपसां → तपसां (misprint in Wikisource; CE tapasāṃ). Lines = CE 13.14.50e (reads प्राप्तवन्तो where the CE has prāpnuvaṃs te; recension variant, kept) and 51a.

Verse 57 (13.45.57)

शुभाशुभान्वितान्भावान्विसृजन्स क्षिपन्नपि । आस्ते देव्या सहाचिन्त्यो यं प्रार्थयसि शत्रुहन् ॥

śubhāśubhānvitānbhāvānvisṛjansa kṣipannapi | āste devyā sahācintyo yaṃ prārthayasi śatruhan

Letting forth and drawing back beings both good and ill, the unthinkable one abides here with the Goddess, he whom you seek, slayer of foes.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.51c and 51e.

Verse 58 (13.45.58)

हिरण्यकशिपुर्योऽभूद्दानवो मेरुकम्पनः । तेन सर्वामरैश्वर्यं शर्वात्प्राप्तं समार्बुदम् ॥

hiraṇyakaśipuryo'bhūddānavo merukampanaḥ | tena sarvāmaraiśvaryaṃ śarvātprāptaṃ samārbudam

The danava Hiranyakashipu, who shook Meru, obtained from Sharva lordship over all the immortals for a full arbuda of years.

Verse 59 (13.45.59)

तस्यैव पुत्रप्रवरो दमनो नाम विश्रुतः । महादेववराच्छक्रं वर्षार्बुदमयोधयत् ॥

tasyaiva putrapravaro damano nāma viśrutaḥ | mahādevavarācchakraṃ varṣārbudamayodhayat

His foremost son, famed under the name Damana, fought Indra for an arbuda of years by the boon of Mahadeva.

Note on the text: Corrected वर्षार्बुदमयोधयम् → वर्षार्बुदमयोधयत् (misprint in Wikisource; the first-person ‘ayodhayam’ is impossible here, CE ayodhayat). Line 1 names the son दमनः where the CE has mandaraḥ; recension variant, kept.

Verse 60 (13.45.60)

विष्णोश्चक्रं च तद्घोरं वज्रमाखण्डलस्य च । शीर्णं पुराऽभवत्तात ग्रहस्याङ्गेषु केशव ॥

viṣṇoścakraṃ ca tadghoraṃ vajramākhaṇḍalasya ca | śīrṇaṃ purā'bhavattāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava

Vishnu’s terrible discus and the thunderbolt of Indra were once shattered, dear Keshava, against the limbs of that Graha.

Note on the text: Corrected तद्धोरं → तद्घोरं (misprint in Wikisource; ध for घ, CE tad ghoram).

Verse 61 (13.45.61)

यत्तद्भगवता पूर्वं दत्तं चक्रं तवानघ । जलान्तरचरं हत्वा दैत्यं च बलगर्वितम् ॥

yattadbhagavatā pūrvaṃ dattaṃ cakraṃ tavānagha | jalāntaracaraṃ hatvā daityaṃ ca balagarvitam

The discus that the Blessed One once gave you, sinless one, after slaying the Daitya who roamed in the waters, proud of his strength,

Note on the text: The opening bracket ‘[’ (it marks the interpolated passage 13-45-60 to 13-45-64 on the page) is removed. Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.054d*0085_01-02.

Verse 62 (13.45.62)

उत्पादितं वृषाङ्केन दीप्तज्वलनसन्निभम् । दत्तं भगवता तुभ्यं दुर्धर्षं तेजसाऽद्भुतम् ॥

utpāditaṃ vṛṣāṅkena dīptajvalanasannibham | dattaṃ bhagavatā tubhyaṃ durdharṣaṃ tejasā'dbhutam

made by the Bull-marked god, blazing like a kindled fire, hard to withstand and wondrous in its splendour, the Blessed One gave to you.

Note on the text: Corrected दुर्धषं → दुर्धर्षं (misprint in Wikisource; the र is dropped; the CE reads durdarśaṃ, a different word, so the smallest fix to the page’s own word is made). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.054d*0085_03-04.

Verse 63 (13.45.63)

न शक्यं द्रष्टुमन्येन वर्जयित्वा पिनाकिनम् । सुदर्शनं भवत्येवं भवेनोक्तं तदा तु तत् ॥

na śakyaṃ draṣṭumanyena varjayitvā pinākinam | sudarśanaṃ bhavatyevaṃ bhavenoktaṃ tadā tu tat

None but Pinakin can look upon it. ‘Let it be Sudarshana,’ said Bhava at that time.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.054d*0085_05-06.

Verse 64 (13.45.64)

सुदर्शनं तदा तस्य लोके नाम प्रतिष्ठितम् । तज्जीर्णमभवत्तात ग्रहस्याङ्गेषु केशव ॥

sudarśanaṃ tadā tasya loke nāma pratiṣṭhitam | tajjīrṇamabhavattāta grahasyāṅgeṣu keśava

Then the name Sudarshana was established for it in the world. That same discus, dear Keshava, was worn out against the limbs of Graha.

Note on the text: Corrected तज्जीर्णमभावत्तात → तज्जीर्णमभवत्तात (misprint in Wikisource; CE abhavat). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.054d*0085_07-08.

Verse 65 (13.45.65)

ग्रहस्यातिवलस्याङ्गे वरदत्तस्य धीमतः । न शस्त्राणि वहन्त्यङ्गे चक्रवज्रशतान्यपि ॥

grahasyātivalasyāṅge varadattasya dhīmataḥ | na śastrāṇi vahantyaṅge cakravajraśatānyapi

On the body of the very powerful and clever Graha, who had been granted a boon, weapons, even hundreds of discuses and thunderbolts, found no hold.

Note on the text: The closing bracket ‘]’ and doubled danda (…शतान्यपि।।]) that end the interpolated passage on the page are removed. Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.054d*0085_09-10.

Verse 66 (13.45.66)

अर्द्यमानाश्च विबुधा ग्रहेण सुबलीयसा । शिवदत्तवराञ्जघ्नुरसुरेन्द्रान्सुरा भृशम् ॥

ardyamānāśca vibudhā graheṇa subalīyasā | śivadattavarāñjaghnurasurendrānsurā bhṛśam

Harried by the very mighty Graha, the gods struck hard at the lords of the asuras who held boons given by Shiva.

Note on the text: Corrected ग्रहेणि → ग्रहेण (misprint in Wikisource; CE graheṇa).

Verse 67 (13.45.67)

तुष्टो विद्युत्प्रभस्यापि त्रिलोकेश्वरतां ददौ । शतं वर्षसहस्राणां सर्वलोकेश्वरोऽभवत् ॥

tuṣṭo vidyutprabhasyāpi trilokeśvaratāṃ dadau | śataṃ varṣasahasrāṇāṃ sarvalokeśvaro'bhavat

Pleased, he gave Vidyutprabha too lordship over the three worlds, and for a hundred thousand years he was lord of all the worlds.

Note on the text: Corrected तृष्टो → तुष्टो (misprint in Wikisource; CE tuṣṭo). The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.56a, 56c.

Verse 68 (13.45.68)

ममैवानुचरो नित्यं भवितासीति चाब्रवीत् । तथा पुत्रसहस्राणामयुतं च ददौ प्रभुः ॥

mamaivānucaro nityaṃ bhavitāsīti cābravīt | tathā putrasahasrāṇāmayutaṃ ca dadau prabhuḥ

‘You shall always be my follower,’ the Lord said, and he gave him also ten thousand times a thousand sons.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.56e and 57a.

Verse 69 (13.45.69)

कुशद्वीपं च स ददौ राज्येन भगवानजः । तथा शतमुखो नाम धात्रा सृष्टो महासुरः ॥

kuśadvīpaṃ ca sa dadau rājyena bhagavānajaḥ | tathā śatamukho nāma dhātrā sṛṣṭo mahāsuraḥ

The unborn Blessed One also gave him Kusha-dvipa as his kingdom. And there was a great asura named Shatamukha, created by Dhatri,

Note on the text: The opening bracket ‘[’ (it marks a second interpolated passage, 13-45-68 to 13-45-72, on the page) is removed. The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.57c and 58a.

Verse 70 (13.45.70)

येन वर्षशतं साग्रमात्ममांसैर्हुतोऽनलः । तं प्राह भगवांस्तुष्टः किंकरोमीति शंकरः ॥

yena varṣaśataṃ sāgramātmamāṃsairhuto'nalaḥ | taṃ prāha bhagavāṃstuṣṭaḥ kiṃkaromīti śaṃkaraḥ

who for a full hundred years fed the fire with the flesh of his own body. Pleased, the Blessed Shankara said to him, ‘What shall I do for you?’

Note on the text: Corrected भववांस्तुष्टः → भगवांस्तुष्टः (misprint in Wikisource; CE bhagavāṃs tuṣṭaḥ). The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.58c, 58e.

Verse 71 (13.45.71)

तं वै शतमुखः प्राह योगो भवतु मेऽद्भुतः । बलं च दैवतश्रेष्ठ शाश्वतं सम्प्रयच्छ मे ॥

taṃ vai śatamukhaḥ prāha yogo bhavatu me'dbhutaḥ | balaṃ ca daivataśreṣṭha śāśvataṃ samprayaccha me

Shatamukha said to him, ‘Let me have wondrous yoga, and grant me enduring strength, best of gods.’

Verse 72 (13.45.72)

तथेति भगवानाह तस्य तद्वचनं प्रभुः । स्वायंभुवः क्रतुश्चापि पुत्रार्थमभवत्पुरा ॥

tatheti bhagavānāha tasya tadvacanaṃ prabhuḥ | svāyaṃbhuvaḥ kratuścāpi putrārthamabhavatpurā

‘So be it,’ said the Blessed Lord, granting his request. And Kratu Svayambhuva, too, long ago desired sons.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text for line 1: it is star line 13,014.059d*0087_01 (tatheti bhagavān āha tasya tad vacanaṃ vibhuḥ; the page has प्रभुः for vibhuḥ); line 2 = CE 13.14.60a.

Verse 73 (13.45.73)

आविश्य योगेनात्मानं त्रीणि वर्षशतान्यपि । तस्य चोपददौ पुत्रान्सहस्रं क्रतुसम्मितान् । योगेश्वरं देवगीतं वेत्थ कृष्ण न संशयः ॥

āviśya yogenātmānaṃ trīṇi varṣaśatānyapi | tasya copadadau putrānsahasraṃ kratusammitān | yogeśvaraṃ devagītaṃ vettha kṛṣṇa na saṃśayaḥ

After he had absorbed himself in yoga for three hundred years, the god gave him a thousand sons, each the equal of Kratu. You know, Krishna, without doubt, the Lord of yoga who is sung by the gods.

Note on the text: The closing bracket ‘]’ and danda (…सम्मितान्।]) that end the second interpolated passage on the page are removed. Lines = CE 13.14.60c, 61a (reads तस्य चोपददौ where the CE has tasya devo ’dadat; recension variant, kept) and 61c.

Verse 74 (13.45.74)

याज्ञवल्क्य इति ख्यात ऋषिः परमधार्मिकः । आराध्य स महादेवं प्राप्तवानतुलं यशः ॥

yājñavalkya iti khyāta ṛṣiḥ paramadhārmikaḥ | ārādhya sa mahādevaṃ prāptavānatulaṃ yaśaḥ

The famed sage Yajnavalkya, supremely righteous, worshipped Mahadeva and won matchless fame.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.061d*0088_01-02. Line 2 reads प्राप्तवानतुलं यशः where the CE has prāptavāñ jñānam uttamam; recension variant, kept.

Verse 75 (13.45.75)

वेदव्यासश्च योगात्मा पराशरसुतो मुनिः । सोऽपि शंकरमाराध्य प्राप्तवानतुलं यशः ॥

vedavyāsaśca yogātmā parāśarasuto muniḥ | so'pi śaṃkaramārādhya prāptavānatulaṃ yaśaḥ

Veda-Vyasa too, the yogic-souled sage, son of Parashara, worshipped Shankara and won matchless fame.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.061d*0088_03-04.

Verse 76 (13.45.76)

वालखिल्या मघवता ह्यवज्ञाताः पुरा किल । तैः क्रुद्धैर्भगवान्रुद्रस्तपसा तोषितो ह्यभूत् ॥

vālakhilyā maghavatā hyavajñātāḥ purā kila | taiḥ kruddhairbhagavānrudrastapasā toṣito hyabhūt

The Valakhilyas were once slighted by Maghavan; in their anger they won over the Blessed Rudra by their austerities.

Verse 77 (13.45.77)

तांश्चापि दैवतश्रेष्ठः प्राह प्रीतो जगत्पतिः । सुपर्णं सोमहर्तारं तपसोत्पादयिष्यथ ॥

tāṃścāpi daivataśreṣṭhaḥ prāha prīto jagatpatiḥ | suparṇaṃ somahartāraṃ tapasotpādayiṣyatha

The best of gods, the lord of the world, pleased, said to them, ‘Through austerity you will bring forth Suparna, the carrier-off of Soma.’

Verse 78 (13.45.78)

महादेवस्य रोषाच्च आपो नष्टाः पुराऽभवन् । ताश्च सप्तकपालेन देवैरन्याः प्रवर्तिताः ॥

mahādevasya roṣācca āpo naṣṭāḥ purā'bhavan | tāśca saptakapālena devairanyāḥ pravartitāḥ

Through Mahadeva’s anger the waters were once lost; and by an offering on seven potsherds the gods set other waters flowing.

Verse 79 (13.45.79)

ततः पानीयमभवत्प्रसन्ने त्र्यम्बके भुवि । अत्रिभार्या सुतं दत्तं सोमं दुर्वाससं प्रभो ॥

tataḥ pānīyamabhavatprasanne tryambake bhuvi | atribhāryā sutaṃ dattaṃ somaṃ durvāsasaṃ prabho

Then, when Tryambaka was pleased, there was water on earth. Atri’s wife was given sons by the Lord, Soma and Durvasas, O master.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: line 1 = star line 13,014.064d*0090_01; line 2 = star line 13,014.063d*0089_01 (the page has प्रभो for prabhoḥ). The CE prints the two star lines in the other order.

Verse 80 (13.45.80)

अत्रेर्भार्याऽपि भर्तारं संत्यज्य ब्रह्मवादिनी । नाहं तव मुने भूयो वशगा स्यां कथञ्चन ॥

atrerbhāryā'pi bhartāraṃ saṃtyajya brahmavādinī | nāhaṃ tava mune bhūyo vaśagā syāṃ kathañcana

Atri’s wife, too, a speaker of Brahman, left her husband, saying, ‘O sage, I shall never again be subject to your will, in any way.’

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.65a and 65c (line 2 reads तव where the CE has tasya; recension variant, kept).

Verse 81 (13.45.81)

इत्युक्त्वा सा महादेवमगमच्छरणं किल । निराहारा भयादत्रेस्त्रीणि वर्षशतान्यपि ॥

ityuktvā sā mahādevamagamaccharaṇaṃ kila | nirāhārā bhayādatrestrīṇi varṣaśatānyapi

Having said this, she went to Mahadeva for refuge, and for three hundred years, fasting, in fear of Atri,

Note on the text: Corrected निराहास → निराहारा (misprint in Wikisource; CE nirāhārā). The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.65e and 66a.

Verse 82 (13.45.82)

अशेत मुसलेष्वेव प्रसादार्थं भवस्य सा । तामब्रवीद्धसन्देवो भविता वै सुतस्तव ॥

aśeta musaleṣveva prasādārthaṃ bhavasya sā | tāmabravīddhasandevo bhavitā vai sutastava

she lay upon pestles to win the favour of Bhava. Smiling, the god said to her, ‘You shall have a son.’

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.66c and 67a.

Verse 83 (13.45.83)

विना भर्त्रा चरुद्रेण भविष्यति न संशयः । वंशे तवैव नाम्ना तु ख्यातिं यास्यति चेप्सिताम् ॥

vinā bhartrā carudreṇa bhaviṣyati na saṃśayaḥ | vaṃśe tavaiva nāmnā tu khyātiṃ yāsyati cepsitām

Without a husband, by means of an offering to Rudra, it shall be so, without doubt; and in your own line he will gain the fame you desire, under his own name.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text for line 1: it is star line 13,014.067b*0091_01; line 2 = CE 13.14.67c.

Verse 84 (13.45.84)

विकर्णश्च महादेवं तथा भक्तसुखावहम् । प्रसाद्य भगवान्सिद्धिं प्राप्तवान्मधुसूदन ॥

vikarṇaśca mahādevaṃ tathā bhaktasukhāvaham | prasādya bhagavānsiddhiṃ prāptavānmadhusūdana

Vikarna too, having won over Mahadeva, who brings joy to his devotees, attained perfection, Madhusudana.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.067b*0092_01-02.

Verse 85 (13.45.85)

शाकल्यः संशितात्मा वै नववर्षशतान्यपि । आराधयामास भवं मनोयज्ञेन केशव ॥

śākalyaḥ saṃśitātmā vai navavarṣaśatānyapi | ārādhayāmāsa bhavaṃ manoyajñena keśava

Shakalya, of keen and disciplined mind, worshipped Bhava for nine hundred years with mental sacrifice, Keshava.

Verse 86 (13.45.86)

तं चाह भगवांस्तुष्टो ग्रन्थकारो भविष्यसि । वत्साक्षया च ते कीर्तिस्त्रैलोक्ये वै भविष्यति ॥

taṃ cāha bhagavāṃstuṣṭo granthakāro bhaviṣyasi | vatsākṣayā ca te kīrtistrailokye vai bhaviṣyati

The Blessed One, pleased, said to him, ‘You shall be the author of a work, and your fame, child, will be undying in the three worlds.’

Note on the text: Corrected कीतिस्त्रेलोक्ये → कीर्तिस्त्रैलोक्ये (misprint in Wikisource; the र of कीर्ति is dropped and त्रै- is misspelt; CE kīrtis trailokye). The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.69a and 69c.

Verse 87 (13.45.87)

अक्षयं च कुलं तेऽस्तु महर्षिभिरलंकृतम् । भविष्यति द्विजश्रेष्ठः सूत्रकर्ता सुतस्तव ॥

akṣayaṃ ca kulaṃ te'stu maharṣibhiralaṃkṛtam | bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭhaḥ sūtrakartā sutastava

May your family be undying, adorned by great sages; your son, the best of brahmins, will be a maker of sutras.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: line 1 = CE 13.14.69e; line 2 = CE star line 13,014.069f*0093_01 (the page has द्विजश्रेष्ठः for the vocative dvijaśreṣṭha; recension variant, kept).

Verse 88 (13.45.88)

सावर्णिश्चापि विख्यात ऋषिरासीत्कृते युगे । इह तेन तपस्तप्तं षष्टिवर्षशतान्यथ ॥

sāvarṇiścāpi vikhyāta ṛṣirāsītkṛte yuge | iha tena tapastaptaṃ ṣaṣṭivarṣaśatānyatha

Savarni, too, was a famed sage in the Krita age; he performed austerities here for six thousand years.

Verse 89 (13.45.89)

तमाह भगवान्रुद्रः साक्षात्तुष्टोस्मि तेऽनघ । ग्रन्थकृल्लोकविख्यातो भवितास्यजरामरः ॥

tamāha bhagavānrudraḥ sākṣāttuṣṭosmi te'nagha | granthakṛllokavikhyāto bhavitāsyajarāmaraḥ

The Blessed Rudra said to him, ‘I am pleased with you in person, sinless one; you will be a famous author, renowned in the world, ageless and immortal.’

Verse 90 (13.45.90)

शक्रेण तु पुरा देवो वाराणस्यां जनार्दन । आराधितोऽभूद्भक्तेन दिग्वासा भस्मगुण्ठितः । आराध्य स महादेवं देवराज्यमवाप्तवान् ॥

śakreṇa tu purā devo vārāṇasyāṃ janārdana | ārādhito'bhūdbhaktena digvāsā bhasmaguṇṭhitaḥ | ārādhya sa mahādevaṃ devarājyamavāptavān

Long ago in Varanasi, Janardana, Shakra worshipped the god devotedly, the god clad in the quarters, smeared with ash; having worshipped Mahadeva he won the kingship of the gods.

Note on the text: Corrected शक्रेणि → शक्रेण (misprint in Wikisource; CE śakreṇa) and भस्मगुष्ठितः → भस्मगुण्ठितः (misprint; ष्ठ for ण्ठ, CE bhasmaguṇṭhanaḥ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: three lines = star passage 13,014.071d*0094_01-03.

Verse 91 (13.45.91)

नारदेन तु भक्त्याऽसौ भव आराधितः पुरा । तस्य तुष्टो महादेवो जगौ देवगुरुर्गुरुः ॥

nāradena tu bhaktyā'sau bhava ārādhitaḥ purā | tasya tuṣṭo mahādevo jagau devagururguruḥ

Narada, too, once worshipped Bhava with devotion. Pleased with him, Mahadeva, the teacher, the preceptor of the gods, declared:

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.071d*0094_04-05 (line 2 reads तस्य तुष्टो where the CE has tasya prīto; recension variant, kept).

Verse 92 (13.45.92)

तेजसा तपसा कीर्त्या त्वत्समो न भविष्यति । गीतेन वादितव्येन नित्यं मामनुयास्यसि ॥

tejasā tapasā kīrtyā tvatsamo na bhaviṣyati | gītena vāditavyena nityaṃ māmanuyāsyasi

In splendour, austerity and fame none will be your equal; with song and music you will always follow me.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.071d*0094_06-07 (line 2 reads गीतेन वादितव्येन where the CE has gītenaiva ca divyena; recension variant, kept). Speaker supplied: Mahadeva’s own words to Narada, with no printed heading (the page’s heading is still Vasudeva’s).

Verse 93 (13.45.93)

बाणः स्कन्दसमत्वं च कामो दर्पविमोक्षणम् । लवणोऽवध्यतामन्यैर्दशास्यश्च पुनर्बलम् । अन्तकोऽन्तमनुप्राप्तस्तस्मात्कोऽन्यः परः प्रभुः ॥

bāṇaḥ skandasamatvaṃ ca kāmo darpavimokṣaṇam | lavaṇo'vadhyatāmanyairdaśāsyaśca punarbalam | antako'ntamanuprāptastasmātko'nyaḥ paraḥ prabhuḥ

Bana gained equality with Skanda; Kama was freed from his pride; Lavana became unslayable by others; the ten-faced Ravana regained his strength; and Antaka himself met his end. Who else, then, is the supreme lord?

Note on the text: The stray opening backtick is removed. Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: three lines = star passage 13,014.071d*0095_02-04 (the CE’s first line of this star passage, *0095_01 śākalyo granthakartā ca sāvarṇiś ca tathābhavat, is not on the page; line 3 ends परः प्रभुः where the CE has ’paraḥ prabhuḥ; recension variant, kept).

Verse 94 (13.45.94)

मयाऽपि च यथा दृष्टो देवदेवः पुरा विभो । साक्षात्पशुपतिस्तात तच्चापि शृणु माधव ॥

mayā'pi ca yathā dṛṣṭo devadevaḥ purā vibho | sākṣātpaśupatistāta taccāpi śṛṇu mādhava

And how I too once saw the God of gods, O mighty one, Pashupati himself, dear one, hear that also, Madhava.

Verse 95 (13.45.95)

यदर्थं च मया देवः प्रयतेन तथा विभो । आराधितो महातेजास्तच्चापि शृणु विस्तरात् ॥

yadarthaṃ ca mayā devaḥ prayatena tathā vibho | ārādhito mahātejāstaccāpi śṛṇu vistarāt

Hear also in full detail why I, disciplined and devout, worshipped that god of great radiance, O mighty one.

Note on the text: Line 1 is worded differently from CE 73a (yadarthaṃ ca mahādevaḥ prayatena mayā purā); line 2 = CE 73c (ends विस्तरात् where the CE has vistaram); recension variants, kept.

Verse 96 (13.45.96)

यदवाप्तं च मे पूर्वं देवदेवान्महेश्वरात् । तत्सर्वं निखिलेनाद्य कथयिष्यामि तेऽनघ ॥

yadavāptaṃ ca me pūrvaṃ devadevānmaheśvarāt | tatsarvaṃ nikhilenādya kathayiṣyāmi te'nagha

Everything that I once obtained from the God of gods, Maheshvara, I shall now tell you in full, sinless one.

Verse 97 (13.45.97)

पुरा कृतयुगे तात ऋषिरासीन्महायशाः । व्याघ्रपाद इति ख्यातो वेदवेदाङ्गपारगः । तस्याहमभवं पुत्रो धौम्यश्चापि ममानुजः ॥

purā kṛtayuge tāta ṛṣirāsīnmahāyaśāḥ | vyāghrapāda iti khyāto vedavedāṅgapāragaḥ | tasyāhamabhavaṃ putro dhaumyaścāpi mamānujaḥ

In the Krita age, dear one, there was a sage of great fame, known as Vyaghrapada, master of the Vedas and Vedangas. I was his son, and Dhaumya was my younger brother.

Note on the text: Three lines = CE 13.14.75a,c,e.

Verse 98 (13.45.98)

कस्यचित्त्वथ कालस्य धौम्येन सह माधव । आगच्छमाश्रमं क्रीडन्मुनीनां भावितात्मनाम् ॥

kasyacittvatha kālasya dhaumyena saha mādhava | āgacchamāśramaṃ krīḍanmunīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām

Some time later, Madhava, I went playing with Dhaumya to the hermitage of the sages of purified souls.

Note on the text: Corrected कस्यचित्त्थ → कस्यचित्त्वथ (misprint in Wikisource; the व is dropped, CE kasya cit tv atha).

Verse 99 (13.45.99)

तत्रापि च मया दृष्टा दुह्यमाना पयस्विनी । लक्षितं च मया क्षीरं स्वादुतो ह्यमृतोपमम् ॥

tatrāpi ca mayā dṛṣṭā duhyamānā payasvinī | lakṣitaṃ ca mayā kṣīraṃ svāduto hyamṛtopamam

There too I saw a milch cow being milked, and I marked that her milk was sweet to the taste, like nectar.

Verse 100 (13.45.100)

तदाप्रभृति चैवाहमरुदं मधुसूदन । दीयतां दीयतां क्षीरं मम मातरितीरितम् ॥

tadāprabhṛti caivāhamarudaṃ madhusūdana | dīyatāṃ dīyatāṃ kṣīraṃ mama mātaritīritam

From that day on, Madhusudana, I wept, crying out, ‘Mother, give me milk, give me milk!’

Note on the text: Corrected मातरितीरिता → मातरितीरितम् (misprint in Wikisource; the feminine ending cannot agree with anything here, CE itīritam). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.077d*0097_01-02.

Verse 101 (13.45.101)

अभावाच्चैव दुग्धस्य दुःखिता जननी तदा ॥

abhāvāccaiva dugdhasya duḥkhitā jananī tadā

And because there was no milk, my mother was sorrowful then.

Note on the text: One-line verse as printed on the page (13-45-100). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: it is star line 13,014.080d*0100_01 (the CE prints it after 080d*0099_01).

Verse 102 (13.45.102)

ततः पिष्टं समालोड्य तोयेन सह माधव । आवयोः क्षीरमित्येव पानार्थं समुपानयत् ॥

tataḥ piṣṭaṃ samāloḍya toyena saha mādhava | āvayoḥ kṣīramityeva pānārthaṃ samupānayat

Then she stirred flour into water, Madhava, and brought it for us both to drink, calling it milk.

Note on the text: Line 2 reads पानार्थं समुपानयत् where the CE has pānārtham upanīyate; recension variant, kept.

Verse 103 (13.45.103)

अथ गव्यं पयस्तात कदाचित्प्राशितं मया ॥

atha gavyaṃ payastāta kadācitprāśitaṃ mayā

Then, dear one, I once drank the milk of a cow.

Note on the text: One-line verse as printed on the page (13-45-102); it is CE 13.14.79a.

Verse 104 (13.45.104)

पित्राऽहं यज्ञकाले हि नीतो ज्ञातिकुलं महत् । तत्र सा क्षरते देवी दिव्या गौः सुरनन्दिनी ॥

pitrā'haṃ yajñakāle hi nīto jñātikulaṃ mahat | tatra sā kṣarate devī divyā gauḥ suranandinī

At the time of a sacrifice my father took me to the house of a large family of kinsmen. There that divine cow, the delight of the gods, was giving milk.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.079b*0098_01-02.

Verse 105 (13.45.105)

तस्याहं तत्पयः पीत्वा रसेन ह्यमृतोपमम् । ज्ञात्वा क्षीरगुणांश्चैव उपलभ्य हि सम्भवम् । स च पिष्टरसस्तात न मे प्रीतिमुपावहत् ॥

tasyāhaṃ tatpayaḥ pītvā rasena hyamṛtopamam | jñātvā kṣīraguṇāṃścaiva upalabhya hi sambhavam | sa ca piṣṭarasastāta na me prītimupāvahat

I drank that milk, nectar-like in flavour, learned the qualities of milk and where it comes from, and that flour-water, dear one, gave me no pleasure.

Note on the text: Corrected यस्ताहं → तस्याहं (misprint in Wikisource; CE tasyāhaṃ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text for lines 1-2: star lines 13,014.079b*0098_03-04; line 3 corresponds to CE 13.14.79c (the page reads स च पिष्टरसस्तात … उपावहत् where the CE has tataḥ piṣṭarasaṃ tāta … udāvahat; recension variant, kept).

Verse 106 (13.45.106)

ततोऽहमब्रुवं बाल्याज्जननीमात्मनस्तदा । नेदं क्षीरोदनं मातर्यत्त्वं मे दत्तवत्यसि ॥

tato'hamabruvaṃ bālyājjananīmātmanastadā | nedaṃ kṣīrodanaṃ mātaryattvaṃ me dattavatyasi

Then in my childishness I said to my mother, ‘Mother, what you have given me is not milk-rice.’

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE 13.14.80a; line 2 = CE star line 13,014.080d*0099_01 (the CE’s 80c is not on the page).

Verse 107 (13.45.107)

ततो मामब्रवीन्माता दुःखशोकसमन्विता । पुत्रस्नेहात्परिष्वज्य मूर्ध्नि चाघ्राय माधव ॥

tato māmabravīnmātā duḥkhaśokasamanvitā | putrasnehātpariṣvajya mūrdhni cāghrāya mādhava

Then my mother, filled with grief and sorrow, embraced me out of love for her son, kissed the crown of my head, Madhava, and said to me:

Verse 108 (13.45.108)

कुतः क्षीरोदनं वत्स मुनीनां भावितात्मनाम् । वने निवसतां नित्यं कन्दमूलफलाशिनाम् ॥

kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa munīnāṃ bhāvitātmanām | vane nivasatāṃ nityaṃ kandamūlaphalāśinām

Where is milk-rice to come from, my son, for sages of purified souls who live always in the forest and eat roots, bulbs and fruit,

Note on the text: Corrected भावितात्मनम् → भावितात्मनाम् (misprint in Wikisource; CE bhāvitātmanām). Speaker supplied: the mother’s own words, with no printed heading (the page’s heading is still Vasudeva’s); they run through verse 112.

Verse 109 (13.45.109)

आस्थितानां नदीं दिव्यां वालखिल्यैर्निषेविताम् । कुतः क्षीरं वनस्थानां मुनीनां गिरिवासिनाम् ॥

āsthitānāṃ nadīṃ divyāṃ vālakhilyairniṣevitām | kutaḥ kṣīraṃ vanasthānāṃ munīnāṃ girivāsinām

who have settled beside the divine river that the Valakhilyas frequent? Where is milk for forest-dwelling sages who live in the mountains,

Note on the text: Corrected कुत → कुतः (misprint in Wikisource; the visarga is dropped, CE kutaḥ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.082d*0101_01-02.

Verse 110 (13.45.110)

पावनानां वनाशानां वनाश्रमनिवासिनाम् । ग्राम्याहारनिवृत्तानामारण्यफलभोजिनाम् । नास्ति पुत्र पयोऽरण्ये सुरभीगोत्रवर्जिते ॥

pāvanānāṃ vanāśānāṃ vanāśramanivāsinām | grāmyāhāranivṛttānāmāraṇyaphalabhojinām | nāsti putra payo'raṇye surabhīgotravarjite

holy men who live on forest produce and dwell in forest hermitages, who have given up village food and live on the fruits of the wilderness? There is no milk, my son, in a forest where no kin of Surabhi dwell.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: three lines = star passage 13,014.082d*0101_03-05.

Verse 111 (13.45.111)

नदीगह्वरशैलेषु तीर्थेषु विविधेषु च । तपसा जप्यनित्यानां शिवो नः परमा गतिः ॥

nadīgahvaraśaileṣu tīrtheṣu vividheṣu ca | tapasā japyanityānāṃ śivo naḥ paramā gatiḥ

For us, who pass our time in river-hollows, on mountains and at many holy fords, ever absorbed in prayer and austerity, Shiva is the highest goal.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: star passage 13,014.082d*0101_06-07.

Verse 112 (13.45.112)

अप्रसाद्य विरूपाक्षं वरदं स्थाणुमव्ययम् । कुतः क्षीरोदनं वत्स सुखानि वसनानि च ॥

aprasādya virūpākṣaṃ varadaṃ sthāṇumavyayam | kutaḥ kṣīrodanaṃ vatsa sukhāni vasanāni ca

Without propitiating Virupaksha, the boon-giving, imperishable Sthanu, where could there be milk-rice, my son, or comforts or clothes?

Verse 113 (13.45.113)

तं प्रपद्य सदा वत्स सर्वभावेन शङ्करम् । तत्प्रसादाच्च कामेभ्यः फलं प्राप्स्यसि पुत्रक ॥

taṃ prapadya sadā vatsa sarvabhāvena śaṅkaram | tatprasādācca kāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ prāpsyasi putraka

Take refuge in him always, my son, with your whole being, in Shankara; by his grace you will obtain the fruit of every desire, my child.

Note on the text: The alignment found no match: lines = CE 13.14.84a and 84c (the CE’s star 084b*0103_01 is not on the page).

Verse 114 (13.45.114)

जनन्यास्तद्वचः श्रुत्वा तदाप्रभृति शत्रुहन् । प्राञ्जलिः प्रणतो भूत्वा इदमम्बामचोदयम् ॥

jananyāstadvacaḥ śrutvā tadāprabhṛti śatruhan | prāñjaliḥ praṇato bhūtvā idamambāmacodayam

Hearing my mother’s words, from that day, slayer of foes, with folded hands and bowing low, I said this to my mother:

Note on the text: The opening bracket ‘[’ is removed. Corrected अवोचयं → अचोदयम् (misprint in Wikisource; ‘avocayam’ is not a valid form here, CE acodayam). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: it is the start of the CE’s inline Appendix I No. 4 (13,014.084d@004_0001-0002), which Wikisource follows through the rest of this adhyaya.

Verse 115 (13.45.115)

कोऽयमम्ब महादेवः स कथं च प्रसीदति । कुत्र वा वसते देवो द्रष्टव्यो वा कथञ्चन ॥

ko'yamamba mahādevaḥ sa kathaṃ ca prasīdati | kutra vā vasate devo draṣṭavyo vā kathañcana

Who is this Mahadeva, mother, and how is he pleased? Where does the god dwell, or how is he to be seen?

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0003-0004 (line 2 ends कथञ्चन where the CE has kathaṃ ca saḥ; recension variant, kept). Speaker supplied: Upamanyu’s own question, with no printed heading.

Verse 116 (13.45.116)

तुष्यते वा कथं शर्वो रूपं तस्य च कीदृशम् । कथं ज्ञेयः प्रसन्नो वा दर्शयेज्जननी मम ॥

tuṣyate vā kathaṃ śarvo rūpaṃ tasya ca kīdṛśam | kathaṃ jñeyaḥ prasanno vā darśayejjananī mama

How is Sharva pleased, and what is his form? How is he to be known, and how, when gracious, may he be seen? Let my mother show me.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0005-0006.

Verse 117 (13.45.117)

एवमुक्ता तदा कृष्ण माता मे सुतवत्सला । मूर्धन्याघ्राय गोविन्द सबाष्पाकुललोचना ॥

evamuktā tadā kṛṣṇa mātā me sutavatsalā | mūrdhanyāghrāya govinda sabāṣpākulalocanā

So addressed, Krishna, my mother, tender toward her son, kissed my head, Govinda, her eyes brimming with tears,

Note on the text: Corrected मूर्घन्याध्राय → मूर्धन्याघ्राय (misprint in Wikisource; घ and ध are exchanged, CE mūrdhany āghrāya). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0007-0008.

Verse 118 (13.45.118)

प्रमार्जन्ती च गात्राणि मम वै मधुसूदन । दैन्यमालम्ब्य जननी इदमाह सुरोत्तम ॥

pramārjantī ca gātrāṇi mama vai madhusūdana | dainyamālambya jananī idamāha surottama

and, wiping my limbs, Madhusudana, giving way to sorrow, my mother spoke thus, O best of gods.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0009-0010 (line 2 reads दैन्यमालम्ब्य where the CE has dhairyam ālambya; recension variant, kept).

Verse 119 (13.45.119)

दुर्विज्ञेयो महादेवो दुराधारो दुरन्तकः । दुराबाधश्च दुर्ग्राह्यो दुर्दृश्यो ह्यकृतात्मभिः ॥

durvijñeyo mahādevo durādhāro durantakaḥ | durābādhaśca durgrāhyo durdṛśyo hyakṛtātmabhiḥ

Mahadeva is hard to know, hard to bear, hard to bring to an end, hard to resist, hard to grasp, and hard to see for those whose selves are unperfected.

Note on the text: Corrected दुर्द्दश्यो → दुर्दृश्यो (misprint in Wikisource; CE durdṛśyo). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0011-0012 (the page reads दुराधारः, दुराबाधः where the CE has durārādhyaḥ, durādhṛṣyaḥ; recension variants, kept). Speaker supplied: the mother’s own words, with no printed heading; they run on through this stretch.

Verse 120 (13.45.120)

यस्य रूपाण्यनेकानि प्रवदन्ति मनीषिणः । स्थानानि च विचित्राणि प्रासादाश्चाप्यनेकशः ॥

yasya rūpāṇyanekāni pravadanti manīṣiṇaḥ | sthānāni ca vicitrāṇi prāsādāścāpyanekaśaḥ

The wise speak of his many forms, of his wondrous abodes, and of his palaces without number.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0013-0014 (line 2 reads प्रासादाः, palaces, where the CE has prasādāḥ; recension variant, kept).

Verse 121 (13.45.121)

को हि तत्त्वेन तद्वेद ईशस्य चरितं शुभम् । कृतवान्यानि रूपाणि देवदेवः पुरा किल । क्रीडते च तथा शर्वः प्रसीदति यथा च वै ॥

ko hi tattvena tadveda īśasya caritaṃ śubham | kṛtavānyāni rūpāṇi devadevaḥ purā kila | krīḍate ca tathā śarvaḥ prasīdati yathā ca vai

Who can truly know the auspicious deeds of Ishana, the forms the God of gods took of old, and how Sharva sports and how he is pleased?

Note on the text: A missing space was inserted (यथाच → यथा च). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: three lines = Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0015-0017.

Verse 122 (13.45.122)

हृदिस्थः सर्वभूतानां विश्वरूपो महेश्वरः । भक्तानामनुकम्पार्थं दर्शनं च यथाश्रुतम् । मुनीनां ब्रुवतां दिव्यमीशानचरितं शुभम् ॥

hṛdisthaḥ sarvabhūtānāṃ viśvarūpo maheśvaraḥ | bhaktānāmanukampārthaṃ darśanaṃ ca yathāśrutam | munīnāṃ bruvatāṃ divyamīśānacaritaṃ śubham

The all-formed Maheshvara dwells in the hearts of all beings. For compassion toward his devotees he grants sight of himself, as has been heard, while the sages tell of Ishana’s divine and auspicious deeds.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: three lines = Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0018-0020 (line 3 reads दिव्यमीशानचरितं शुभम् where the CE has divyām īśānacaritāṃ kathām; recension variant, kept).

Verse 123 (13.45.123)

कृतवान्यानि रूपाणि कथितानि दिवौकसैः । अनुग्रहार्थं विप्राणां शृणु वत्स समासतः ॥

kṛtavānyāni rūpāṇi kathitāni divaukasaiḥ | anugrahārthaṃ viprāṇāṃ śṛṇu vatsa samāsataḥ

Hear, my son, in brief, the forms he has assumed, as the dwellers in heaven have told them, to show favour to brahmins.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0021-0022.

Verse 124 (13.45.124)

तानि ते कीर्तयिष्यामि यन्मां त्वं परिपृच्छसि ॥

tāni te kīrtayiṣyāmi yanmāṃ tvaṃ paripṛcchasi

I shall recount them to you, since you ask me about them.

Note on the text: One-line verse as printed on the page (13-45-123). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0023.

Verse 125 (13.45.125)

ब्रह्मविष्णुसुरेन्द्राणां रुद्रादित्याश्विनामपि । विश्वेषामपि देवानां वपुर्धारयते भवः ॥

brahmaviṣṇusurendrāṇāṃ rudrādityāśvināmapi | viśveṣāmapi devānāṃ vapurdhārayate bhavaḥ

Bhava takes the body of Brahma and Vishnu, of the lords of the gods, of the Rudras, Adityas and Ashvins, and of all the Vishvadevas;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0024-0025.

Verse 126 (13.45.126)

नराणां देवनारीणां तथा प्रेतपिशाचयोः । किरातशबराणां च जलजानामनेकशः ॥

narāṇāṃ devanārīṇāṃ tathā pretapiśācayoḥ | kirātaśabarāṇāṃ ca jalajānāmanekaśaḥ

of men and of divine women, of ghosts and goblins, of Kiratas and Shabaras, and of water creatures of countless kinds;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0026-0027.

Verse 127 (13.45.127)

करोति भगवान्रूपमाटव्यशबराण्यपि । कूर्मो मत्स्यस्तथा शङ्खः प्रवालाङ्कुरभूषणः ॥

karoti bhagavānrūpamāṭavyaśabarāṇyapi | kūrmo matsyastathā śaṅkhaḥ pravālāṅkurabhūṣaṇaḥ

the Lord takes the form even of forest-dwelling Shabaras; he is the tortoise, the fish and the conch, adorned with coral sprouts;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0028-0029.

Verse 128 (13.45.128)

यक्षराक्षससर्पाणां दैत्यदानवयोरपि । वपुर्धारयते देवो भूयश्च बिलवासिनाम् ॥

yakṣarākṣasasarpāṇāṃ daityadānavayorapi | vapurdhārayate devo bhūyaśca bilavāsinām

the god takes the body of yakshas, rakshasas and serpents, of daityas and danavas, and again of those who dwell in holes in the earth;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0030-0031.

Verse 129 (13.45.129)

व्याघ्रसिंहमृगाणां च तरक्ष्वृक्षपतत्त्रिणाम् । उलूकश्वशृगालानां रूपाणि कुरुतेऽपि च ॥

vyāghrasiṃhamṛgāṇāṃ ca tarakṣvṛkṣapatattriṇām | ulūkaśvaśṛgālānāṃ rūpāṇi kurute'pi ca

he takes the forms of tigers, lions and deer, of hyenas, bears and birds, and of owls, dogs and jackals;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0032-0033 (the page spells पतत्त्रिणाम्; the doubled त is a spelling variant of पतत्रिणाम्, kept).

Verse 130 (13.45.130)

हंसकाकमयूराणां कृकलासकसारसाम् । रूपाणि च बलाकानां गृध्रचक्राङ्गयोरपि ॥

haṃsakākamayūrāṇāṃ kṛkalāsakasārasām | rūpāṇi ca balākānāṃ gṛdhracakrāṅgayorapi

forms of swans, crows and peacocks, of chameleons and sarasa cranes, of herons, of vultures and of chakravaka birds;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0034-0035.

Verse 131 (13.45.131)

करोति वा स रूपाणि धारयत्यपि पर्वतम् । गोरूपं च महादेवो हस्त्यश्वोष्ट्रखराकृतिः ॥

karoti vā sa rūpāṇi dhārayatyapi parvatam | gorūpaṃ ca mahādevo hastyaśvoṣṭrakharākṛtiḥ

he assumes such forms, and he bears a mountain; the great god takes the shape of a cow, of an elephant, a horse, a camel, a donkey;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0036-0037 (line 2 reads गोरूपं च where the CE has gorūpī ca; recension variant, kept).

Verse 132 (13.45.132)

छागशार्दूलरूपश्च अनेकमृगरूपधृक् । अण्डजानां च दिव्यानां वपुर्धारयते भवः ॥

chāgaśārdūlarūpaśca anekamṛgarūpadhṛk | aṇḍajānāṃ ca divyānāṃ vapurdhārayate bhavaḥ

he takes the shape of a goat, of a tiger, and of many other beasts; Bhava takes the bodies of divine creatures born of eggs;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0038-0039.

Verse 133 (13.45.133)

दण्डी छत्री च कुण्डी च द्विजानां वारणस्तथा । षण्मुखो वै बहुमुखस्त्रिनेत्रो बहुशीर्षकः ॥

daṇḍī chatrī ca kuṇḍī ca dvijānāṃ vāraṇastathā | ṣaṇmukho vai bahumukhastrinetro bahuśīrṣakaḥ

he bears a staff, an umbrella and a water-pot; he is the protector of the twice-born; he is six-faced, many-faced, three-eyed, many-headed,

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0040-0041 (line 1 reads द्विजानां वारणः where the CE has dvijānāṃ dhāraṇaḥ; recension variant, kept).

Verse 134 (13.45.134)

अनेककटिपादश्च अनेकोदरवक्त्रधृत् । अनेकपाणिपार्श्वश्च अनेकगणसंवृतः ॥

anekakaṭipādaśca anekodaravaktradhṛt | anekapāṇipārśvaśca anekagaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ

with many hips and feet, many bellies and mouths, many hands and sides, and surrounded by many hosts;

Note on the text: Corrected अनेकगपसंवृतः → अनेकगणसंवृतः (misprint in Wikisource; CE anekagaṇasaṃvṛtaḥ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0042-0043.

Verse 135 (13.45.135)

ऋषिगन्धर्वरूपश्च सिद्धचारणरूपधृत् । भस्मपाण्डुरगात्रश्च चन्द्रार्धकृतभूषणः ॥

ṛṣigandharvarūpaśca siddhacāraṇarūpadhṛt | bhasmapāṇḍuragātraśca candrārdhakṛtabhūṣaṇaḥ

he takes the form of sages and gandharvas, of siddhas and charanas; his body is ash-pale, and the crescent moon is his ornament;

Note on the text: Corrected भस्पपाण्डुरगात्रः → भस्मपाण्डुरगात्रः (misprint in Wikisource; CE bhasmapāṇḍuragātraḥ). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0044-0045.

Verse 136 (13.45.136)

अनेकरावसंघुष्टश्चानेकस्तुतिसंस्कृतः । सर्वभूतान्तकः सर्वः सर्वलोकप्रतिष्ठितः ॥

anekarāvasaṃghuṣṭaścānekastutisaṃskṛtaḥ | sarvabhūtāntakaḥ sarvaḥ sarvalokapratiṣṭhitaḥ

he is filled with many sounds, adorned with many hymns of praise, the ender of all beings, himself all, in whom all worlds are established;

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0046-0047 (line 1 reads अनेकस्तुतिसंस्कृतः where the CE has anekastutisaṃstutaḥ; recension variant, kept).

Verse 137 (13.45.137)

सर्वलोकान्तरात्मा च सर्वगः सर्ववाद्यपि । सर्वत्र भगवान्ज्ञेयो हृदिस्थः सर्वदेहिनाम् ॥

sarvalokāntarātmā ca sarvagaḥ sarvavādyapi | sarvatra bhagavānjñeyo hṛdisthaḥ sarvadehinām

the inner self of all worlds, going everywhere, the speaker in all things. The Lord is to be known as present everywhere, dwelling in the heart of all embodied beings.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0048-0049.

Verse 138 (13.45.138)

यो हि यं कामयेत्कामं यस्मिन्नर्थेऽर्च्यते पुनः । तत्सर्वं वेत्ति देवेशस्तं प्रपद्य यदीच्छसि ॥

yo hi yaṃ kāmayetkāmaṃ yasminnarthe'rcyate punaḥ | tatsarvaṃ vetti deveśastaṃ prapadya yadīcchasi

Whatever desire anyone may have, and for whatever end he is worshipped, the lord of gods knows it all. Take refuge in him, if you wish it.

Note on the text: Corrected यस्मिन्नर्थऽर्च्यते → यस्मिन्नर्थेऽर्च्यते (misprint in Wikisource; the ए is dropped, CE yasminn arthe ’rcyate). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0050-0051.

Verse 139 (13.45.139)

नन्दते कुप्यते चापि तथा हुंकारयत्यपि । चक्री शूली गदापाणिर्मुसली खड्गपट्टसी ॥

nandate kupyate cāpi tathā huṃkārayatyapi | cakrī śūlī gadāpāṇirmusalī khaḍgapaṭṭasī

He rejoices, he grows angry, he even utters the sound ‘hum’; he bears the discus, the trident, the mace, the pestle, the sword and the spear.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0052-0053 (line 2 ends खड्गपट्टसी where the CE has khaḍgapaṭṭiśī; पट्टस is a recognised variant of the weapon पट्टिश, kept).

Verse 140 (13.45.140)

भूधरो नागमौञ्जी च नागकुण्डलकुण्डली । नागयज्ञोपवीती च नागचर्मोत्तरच्छदः ॥

bhūdharo nāgamauñjī ca nāgakuṇḍalakuṇḍalī | nāgayajñopavītī ca nāgacarmottaracchadaḥ

he is the bearer of mountains, with a serpent for his girdle and serpent earrings, with a serpent for his sacred thread, and an elephant’s hide for his mantle;

Note on the text: Corrected यज्ञोपवीती य → यज्ञोपवीती च (misprint in Wikisource; CE ca). Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0054-0055.

Verse 141 (13.45.141)

हसते गायते चैव नृत्यते च मनोहरम् । वादयत्यपि वाद्यानि विचित्राणि गणैर्युतः ॥

hasate gāyate caiva nṛtyate ca manoharam | vādayatyapi vādyāni vicitrāṇi gaṇairyutaḥ

He laughs, sings and dances charmingly, and plays on many kinds of instruments, attended by his hosts.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition’s numbered text: Appendix I No. 4, 13,014.084d@004_0056-0057. This is the last verse of part 1.

Verse 142 (13.45.142)

वल्गते जृम्भते चैव रुदते रोदयत्यपि । उन्मत्तमत्तरूपं च भाषते चापि सुस्वरः ॥

valgate jṛmbhate caiva rudate rodayatyapi | unmattamattarūpaṃ ca bhāṣate cāpi susvaraḥ

He leaps about and yawns, he weeps and makes others weep; taking on the look of one frenzied and drunk, he speaks, and in a fine voice too.

Note on the text: Corrected जृम्बते → जृम्भते (misprint in Wikisource; dropped aspirate; the verb is जृम्भते, as in verse 142; CE jṛmbhate). Speaker: the page's heading over this stretch is वासुदेव उवाच (13-45-10), but from verse 118 the words are the mother's reply to the boy Upamanyu (introduced at verse 117, 'इदमाह'), told by Upamanyu to Krishna inside Krishna's account to Yudhishthira; they fill whole verses with no heading of their own, so they are given to her (the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 58-59, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0058-0059.

Verse 143 (13.45.143)

अतीव हसते रौद्रस्त्रासयन्नयनैर्जनम् । जागर्ति चैव स्वपिति जृम्भते च यथासुखम् ॥

atīva hasate raudrastrāsayannayanairjanam | jāgarti caiva svapiti jṛmbhate ca yathāsukham

He laughs aloud, terrible, frightening people with his eyes; he wakes and sleeps and yawns as he pleases.

Note on the text: Corrected यथासुवम् → यथासुखम् (misprint in Wikisource; व for ख; CE yathāsukham). Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 60-61, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0060-0061.

Verse 144 (13.45.144)

जपते जप्यते चैव तपते तप्यते पुनः । ददाति प्रतिगृह्णाति युञ्जते ध्यायतेऽपि च ॥

japate japyate caiva tapate tapyate punaḥ | dadāti pratigṛhṇāti yuñjate dhyāyate'pi ca

He recites prayers and is himself what is recited; he performs austerity and is himself what is practised; he gives and he receives; he practises yoga and he meditates.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 62-63, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0062-0063.

Verse 145 (13.45.145)

वेदीमध्ये तथा यूपे गोष्ठमध्ये हुताशने । दृश्यते दृश्यते चापि बालो वृद्धो युवा तथा ॥

vedīmadhye tathā yūpe goṣṭhamadhye hutāśane | dṛśyate dṛśyate cāpi bālo vṛddho yuvā tathā

He is seen in the middle of the sacrificial altar, at the sacrificial post, in the midst of the cow-pen, in the fire; and he is seen as a boy, as an old man, and as a youth.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 64-65, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0064-0065.

Verse 146 (13.45.146)

क्रीडते ऋषिकन्याभिर्ऋषिपत्नीभिरेव च । ऊर्ध्वकेशो महाशेफो नग्नो विकृतलोचनः ॥

krīḍate ṛṣikanyābhirṛṣipatnībhireva ca | ūrdhvakeśo mahāśepho nagno vikṛtalocanaḥ

He sports with the daughters of the sages and with the wives of the sages; his hair stands upright, his member is huge, he is naked, and his eyes are distorted.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 66-67, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0066-0067.

Verse 147 (13.45.147)

गौरः श्यामस्तथा कृष्णः पाण्डुरो धूमलोहितः । विकृताक्षो विशालाक्षो दिग्वासाः सर्ववासकः ॥

gauraḥ śyāmastathā kṛṣṇaḥ pāṇḍuro dhūmalohitaḥ | vikṛtākṣo viśālākṣo digvāsāḥ sarvavāsakaḥ

He is fair, dark, black, pale, and smoky-red; sometimes with misshapen eyes, sometimes with wide eyes; clothed in the quarters of space, and yet wearing every garment.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 68-69, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0068-0069.

Verse 148 (13.45.148)

अरूपस्याद्यरूपस्य अतिरूपाद्यरूपिणः । अनाद्यन्तमजस्यान्तं वेत्स्यते कोस्य तत्त्वतः ॥

arūpasyādyarūpasya atirūpādyarūpiṇaḥ | anādyantamajasyāntaṃ vetsyate kosya tattvataḥ

He is formless, yet the first of forms; beyond form, yet the original bearer of form; without beginning or end, unborn. Who could know the truth of him, or reach his limit?

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 70-71, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0070-0071.

Verse 149 (13.45.149)

हृदि प्राणो मनो जीवो योगात्मा योगसंज्ञितः । ध्यानं तत्परमात्मा च भावग्राह्यो महेश्वरः ॥

hṛdi prāṇo mano jīvo yogātmā yogasaṃjñitaḥ | dhyānaṃ tatparamātmā ca bhāvagrāhyo maheśvaraḥ

In the heart he is the breath, the mind and the soul; he is the self of yoga, known as yoga itself; he is meditation and the Supreme Self; Maheshvara is to be grasped through devotion.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 72-73, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0072-0073.

Verse 150 (13.45.150)

वादको गायनश्चैव सहस्रशतलोचनः । एकवक्त्रो द्विवक्त्रश्च त्रिवक्त्रोऽनेकवक्त्रकः ॥

vādako gāyanaścaiva sahasraśatalocanaḥ | ekavaktro dvivaktraśca trivaktro'nekavaktrakaḥ

He plays instruments and he sings; he has a hundred thousand eyes; he has one face, two faces, three faces, and many faces.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 74-75, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0074-0075.

Verse 151 (13.45.151)

तद्भक्तस्तद्गतो नित्यं तन्निष्ठस्तत्परायणः । भज पुत्र महादेवं ततः प्राप्स्यसि चेप्सितं ॥

tadbhaktastadgato nityaṃ tanniṣṭhastatparāyaṇaḥ | bhaja putra mahādevaṃ tataḥ prāpsyasi cepsitaṃ

Be devoted to him, go to him, stay ever established in him, take him as your highest refuge. Worship Mahadeva, my son, and then you will obtain what you desire.

Note on the text: Speaker: the mother (as at verse 141; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 4, lines 76-77, printed inline after 13.14.84 as 13.14.84d@004_0076-0077.

Verse 152 (13.45.152)

जनन्यास्तद्वचः श्रुत्वा तदाप्रभृति शत्रुहन् । मम भक्तिर्महादेवे नैष्ठिकी समपद्यत ॥

jananyāstadvacaḥ śrutvā tadāprabhṛti śatruhan | mama bhaktirmahādeve naiṣṭhikī samapadyata

Hearing my mother's words, O destroyer of foes, from that day on my devotion to Mahadeva became unwavering.

Note on the text: Corrected शत्रुहन्।] । → शत्रुहन् । (misprint in Wikisource; stray closing square bracket and doubled daṇḍa after शत्रुहन्; the bracket pairs with the "[" printed in verse 113). Speaker: Upamanyu's own first-person account to Krishna (he addresses him as कृष्ण / गोविन्द / केशव); the page's heading वासुदेव उवाच (13-45-10) and the CE's vāsudeva uvāca (13.14.10) stand over the whole stretch, but the words are Upamanyu's, so given to him (the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.85 (a, c).

Verse 153 (13.45.153)

ततोऽहं तप आस्थाय तोषयामास शंकरम् । दिव्यं वर्षसहस्रं तु वामाङ्गुष्ठाग्रविष्ठितः ॥

tato'haṃ tapa āsthāya toṣayāmāsa śaṃkaram | divyaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu vāmāṅguṣṭhāgraviṣṭhitaḥ

Then I took up austerity and pleased Shankara, standing for a divine thousand years on the tip of my left big toe.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.86. Line 2 reads वामाङ्गुष्ठाग्र against the CE's pādāṅguṣṭhāgra, a recension variant, kept.

Verse 154 (13.45.154)

एकं वर्षशतं चैव फलाहारस्ततोऽभवम् । द्वितीयं शीर्णपर्णाशी तृतीयं चाम्बुभोजनः ॥

ekaṃ varṣaśataṃ caiva phalāhārastato'bhavam | dvitīyaṃ śīrṇaparṇāśī tṛtīyaṃ cāmbubhojanaḥ

For the first hundred years I lived on fruit; for the second, on fallen dry leaves; for the third, on water alone.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.87 (a, c). Line 1 reads फलाहारस्ततोऽभवम् against the CE's phalāhāras tadābhavam, a variant, kept.

Verse 155 (13.45.155)

शतानि सप्त चैवाहं वायुभक्षस्तदाऽभवम् । एकं वर्षसहस्रं तु दिव्यमाराधितो मया ॥

śatāni sapta caivāhaṃ vāyubhakṣastadā'bhavam | ekaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu divyamārādhito mayā

Then for seven hundred years I lived on air alone. In this way he was worshipped by me for one divine thousand years.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Line 1 = CE 13.14.87e; line 2 is the CE star line 13.14.87f*0104_01 (evaṃ varṣasahasraṃ tu divyam ārādhito mayā); Wikisource's एकं for the CE's evaṃ is a variant, kept. Wikisource divides the CE's three-line verse 13.14.87 (a, c, e) into couplets.

Verse 156 (13.45.156)

ततस्तुष्टो महादेवः सर्वलोकेश्वरः प्रभुः । एकभक्त इति ज्ञात्वा जिज्ञासां कुरुते तदा ॥

tatastuṣṭo mahādevaḥ sarvalokeśvaraḥ prabhuḥ | ekabhakta iti jñātvā jijñāsāṃ kurute tadā

Then Mahadeva, lord of all the worlds, was pleased; and knowing that I was devoted to him alone, he resolved to put me to the test.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Line 1 = CE 13.14.88a with तुष्टो for the CE's prīto (variant, kept); line 2 is the CE star line 13.14.88b*0105_01 (ekabhakta iti jñātvā jijñāsāṃ kurute tadā).

Verse 157 (13.45.157)

शक्ररूपं स कृत्वा तु सर्वैर्देवगणैर्वृतः । सहस्राक्षस्तदा भूत्वा वज्रपाणिर्महायशाः ॥

śakrarūpaṃ sa kṛtvā tu sarvairdevagaṇairvṛtaḥ | sahasrākṣastadā bhūtvā vajrapāṇirmahāyaśāḥ

Having taken the form of Shakra, surrounded by all the hosts of gods, he became the thousand-eyed one, thunderbolt in hand, of great renown,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.88 (c, e).

Verse 158 (13.45.158)

सुधावदातं रक्ताक्षं स्तब्धकर्णं मदोत्कटम् । आवेष्टितकरं घोरं चतुर्दंष्ट्रं महागजम् ॥

sudhāvadātaṃ raktākṣaṃ stabdhakarṇaṃ madotkaṭam | āveṣṭitakaraṃ ghoraṃ caturdaṃṣṭraṃ mahāgajam

and seated upon a mighty elephant, white as nectar, red-eyed, stiff-eared, in rut, with its trunk coiled, fearsome and four-tusked,

Note on the text: Corrected आवेष्टतकरं → आवेष्टितकरं (misprint in Wikisource; dropped ि; CE āveṣṭitakaram). Corrected चतुर्दष्ट्रं → चतुर्दंष्ट्रं (misprint in Wikisource; dropped anusvara; CE caturdaṃṣṭram). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.89. घोरं for the CE's raudram is a variant, kept.

Verse 159 (13.45.159)

समास्थितः स भगवान्दीप्यमानः स्वतेजसा । आजगाम किरीटी तु हारकेयूरभूषितः ॥

samāsthitaḥ sa bhagavāndīpyamānaḥ svatejasā | ājagāma kirīṭī tu hārakeyūrabhūṣitaḥ

the blessed one, blazing with his own splendour, came — wearing a crown, adorned with garlands and armlets —

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव).

Verse 160 (13.45.160)

पाण्डुरेणातपत्रेण ध्रियमाणेन मूर्धनि । सेव्यमानोप्सरोभिश्च दिव्यगन्धर्वनादितः ॥

pāṇḍureṇātapatreṇa dhriyamāṇena mūrdhani | sevyamānopsarobhiśca divyagandharvanāditaḥ

with a white parasol held over his head, attended by apsarases, and made resonant by celestial gandharvas.

Note on the text: Corrected सेव्यभानोप्सरोभिश्च → सेव्यमानोप्सरोभिश्च (misprint in Wikisource; भ for म; CE sevyamāno 'psarobhiś ca). Corrected नादितैः → नादितः (misprint in Wikisource; a plural instrumental does not agree with anything here; CE divyagandharvanāditaḥ, agreeing with किरीटी). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव).

Verse 161 (13.45.161)

ततो मामाह देवेन्द्रस्तुष्टस्तेऽहं द्विजोत्तम । वरं वृणीष्व मत्तस्त्वं यत्ते मनसि वर्तते ॥

tato māmāha devendrastuṣṭaste'haṃ dvijottama | varaṃ vṛṇīṣva mattastvaṃ yatte manasi vartate

Then the king of the gods said to me, "I am pleased with you, best of the twice-born. Ask me for a boon — whatever is in your mind."

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Line 1 reads तुष्टस्ते for the CE's prītas te, a variant, kept.

Verse 162 (13.45.162)

शक्रस्य तु वचः श्रुत्वा नाहं प्रीतमनाऽभवम् । अब्रवं च तदा कृष्ण देवराजमिदं वचः ॥

śakrasya tu vacaḥ śrutvā nāhaṃ prītamanā'bhavam | abravaṃ ca tadā kṛṣṇa devarājamidaṃ vacaḥ

Hearing Shakra's words, I was not glad at heart; and then, O Krishna, I spoke these words to the king of the gods:

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव).

Verse 163 (13.45.163)

नाहं त्वत्तो वरं काङ्क्षे नान्यस्मादपि दैवतात् । महादेवादृते सौम्य सत्यमेतद्ब्रवीमि ते ॥

nāhaṃ tvatto varaṃ kāṅkṣe nānyasmādapi daivatāt | mahādevādṛte saumya satyametadbravīmi te

"I seek no boon from you, nor from any other deity, gentle one, except from Mahadeva. This I tell you truly.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव).

Verse 164 (13.45.164)

सत्यंसत्यं हि नः शक्र वाक्यमेतत्सुनिश्चितम् । न यन्महेश्वरं मुक्त्वा कथाऽन्या मम रोचते ॥

satyaṃsatyaṃ hi naḥ śakra vākyametatsuniścitam | na yanmaheśvaraṃ muktvā kathā'nyā mama rocate

Truly, truly, Shakra, this word of ours is firmly resolved: apart from Maheshvara, no other talk pleases me.

Note on the text: Corrected न यन्मिहेश्वरं → न यन्महेश्वरं (misprint in Wikisource; मि for म; CE na yan maheśvaram). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.94d*0107_01-02 (satyaṃ satyaṃ hi naḥ śakra vākyam etat suniścitam / na yan maheśvaraṃ muktvā kathānyā mama rocate).

Verse 165 (13.45.165)

पशुपतिवचनाद्भवामि सद्यः । कृमिरथवा तरुरप्यनेकशाखः । अपशुपतिवरप्रसादजा मे । त्रिभुवनराज्यविभूतिरप्यनिष्टा ॥

paśupativacanādbhavāmi sadyaḥ | kṛmirathavā tarurapyanekaśākhaḥ | apaśupativaraprasādajā me | tribhuvanarājyavibhūtirapyaniṣṭā

At the word of Pashupati I would become at once a worm, or a tree with many branches. But even the glory of rule over the three worlds, if it were born of the favour of one other than Pashupati, would be unwelcome to me.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.95 (a, c); Wikisource divides each of the CE's two long lines at the caesura, giving four lines.

Verse 166 (13.45.166)

जन्मश्वपाकमध्येऽ- । पि मेऽस्तु हरचरणवन्दनरतस्य । मा वाऽनीश्वरभक्तो । भवानि भवनेऽपि शक्रस्य ॥

janmaśvapākamadhye'- | pi me'stu haracaraṇavandanaratasya | mā vā'nīśvarabhakto | bhavāni bhavane'pi śakrasya

May I be born even among the dog-eaters, if I remain devoted to bowing at Hara's feet; but may I never be without devotion to the Lord, even in the palace of Shakra.

Note on the text: Removed the stray opening square bracket printed before the first line (it opens a bracketed run of verses, closed at verse 169 by a "]"). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.95d*0109_01-02 (janma śvapākamadhye 'pi me 'stu haracaraṇavandanaratasya / mā vānīśvarabhakto bhavāmi bhavane 'pi śakrasya). Wikisource divides each CE line in two; the mid-word break (मध्येऽ- / पि) is as printed on the page.

Verse 167 (13.45.167)

वाय्वम्बुभुजोऽपि सतो । नरस्य दुःखक्षयः कुतस्तस्य । भवति हि सुरासुरगुरौ । यस्य न विश्वेश्वरे भक्तिः ॥

vāyvambubhujo'pi sato | narasya duḥkhakṣayaḥ kutastasya | bhavati hi surāsuragurau | yasya na viśveśvare bhaktiḥ

Even for a man who lives on wind and water, how can sorrow come to an end if he has no devotion to Vishveshvara, the teacher of gods and asuras?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.95d*0109_03-04 (vāyvambubhujo 'pi sato narasya duḥkhakṣayaḥ kutas tasya / bhavati hi surāsuragurau yasya na viśveśvare bhaktiḥ). Wikisource divides each CE line in two.

Verse 168 (13.45.168)

अलमन्याभिस्तेषां । कथाभिरप्यन्यधर्मयुक्ताभिः । येषां न क्षणमपि रुचितो । हरचरणस्मरणविच्छेदः ॥

alamanyābhisteṣāṃ | kathābhirapyanyadharmayuktābhiḥ | yeṣāṃ na kṣaṇamapi rucito | haracaraṇasmaraṇavicchedaḥ

Enough of other talk, even talk in keeping with other duties, for those who cannot bear even a moment's break in the remembrance of Hara's feet.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.95d*0109_05-06. Line 2 reads अप्यन्यधर्मयुक्ताभिः against the CE's atyarthadharmayuktābhiḥ, a variant, kept. Wikisource divides each CE line in two.

Verse 169 (13.45.169)

हरचरणनिरतमतिना । भवितव्यमनार्जवं युगं प्राप्य । संसारभयं न भवति । हरभक्तिरसायनं पीत्वा ॥

haracaraṇaniratamatinā | bhavitavyamanārjavaṃ yugaṃ prāpya | saṃsārabhayaṃ na bhavati | harabhaktirasāyanaṃ pītvā

Having come to this crooked age, one must keep one's mind devoted to Hara's feet; for after drinking the elixir of devotion to Hara, there is no fear of worldly existence.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.95d*0109_07-08. Wikisource divides each CE line in two.

Verse 170 (13.45.170)

दिवसं दिवसार्धं वा मुहूर्तं वा क्षणं लवम् । न ह्यलब्धप्रसादस्य भक्तिर्भवति शङ्करे ॥

divasaṃ divasārdhaṃ vā muhūrtaṃ vā kṣaṇaṃ lavam | na hyalabdhaprasādasya bhaktirbhavati śaṅkare

For a day, half a day, a muhurta, a moment, or an instant — devotion to Shankara does not arise in one who has not won his grace.

Note on the text: Removed the stray doubled daṇḍa and closing square bracket printed after the last line (the "]" closes the bracket opened in verse 165). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.95d*0109_09-10.

Verse 171 (13.45.171)

अपि कीटः पतङ्गो वा भवेयं शङ्कराज्ञया । न तु शक्र त्वया दत्तं त्रैलोक्यमपि कामये ॥

api kīṭaḥ pataṅgo vā bhaveyaṃ śaṅkarājñayā | na tu śakra tvayā dattaṃ trailokyamapi kāmaye

Let me be an insect or a moth at Shankara's command; but I do not want even the three worlds if you give them, Shakra.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.96 (a, c).

Verse 172 (13.45.172)

श्वाऽपि महेश्वरवचना- । द्भवामि स हि नः परः कामः । त्रिदशगणराज्यमपि खलु । नेच्छाम्यमहेश्वराज्ञप्तम् ॥

śvā'pi maheśvaravacanā- | dbhavāmi sa hi naḥ paraḥ kāmaḥ | tridaśagaṇarājyamapi khalu | necchāmyamaheśvarājñaptam

Let me be even a dog at Maheshvara's command — that is for us the highest desire; I do not wish even the kingdom of the host of gods if it is granted by one other than Maheshvara.

Note on the text: Removed the stray opening square bracket printed before the first line (it opens a bracketed run closed at verse 172 by a "]"). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.96d*0110_01-02 (śvāpi maheśvaravacanād bhavāmi sa hi naḥ paraḥ kāmaḥ / tridaśagaṇarājyam api khalu necchāmy amaheśvarājñaptam). Wikisource divides each CE line in two; the mid-word break (वचना- / द्भवामि) is as printed on the page.

Verse 173 (13.45.173)

न नाकपृष्ठं न च देवराज्यं । न ब्रह्मलोकं न च निष्कलत्वम् । न सर्वकामानखिलान्वृणोमि । हरस्य दासत्वमहं वृणोमि ॥

na nākapṛṣṭhaṃ na ca devarājyaṃ | na brahmalokaṃ na ca niṣkalatvam | na sarvakāmānakhilānvṛṇomi | harasya dāsatvamahaṃ vṛṇomi

I choose neither the heights of heaven, nor the rule of the gods, nor the world of Brahma, nor the partless state of liberation, nor all desires in full; I choose to be Hara's servant.

Note on the text: Removed the stray doubled daṇḍa and closing square bracket printed after the last line (the "]" closes the bracket opened in verse 171). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.96d*0110_03-06.

Verse 174 (13.45.174)

यावच्छशाङ्कधवलामलबद्धमौलि- । र्न प्रीयते पशुपतिर्भगवान्ममेशः । तावज्जरामरणजन्मशताभिघातै- । र्दुःखानि देहविहितानि समुद्वहामि ॥

yāvacchaśāṅkadhavalāmalabaddhamauli- | rna prīyate paśupatirbhagavānmameśaḥ | tāvajjarāmaraṇajanmaśatābhighātai- | rduḥkhāni dehavihitāni samudvahāmi

Until the Lord Pashupati, whose crest is bound with the spotless white moon, is pleased with me, I shall go on bearing the sufferings that come with the body, through the blows of hundreds of births, old ages and deaths.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.97 (a, c); Wikisource divides each of the CE's two long lines in two. शशाङ्कधवलामल for the CE's śaśāṅkaśakalāmala is a variant, kept.

Verse 175 (13.45.175)

दिवसकरशशाङ्कवह्निदीप्तं । त्रिभुवनसारमपारमाद्यमेकम् । अजरममरमप्रसाद्य रुद्रं । जगति पुमानिह को लभेत शान्तिं ॥

divasakaraśaśāṅkavahnidīptaṃ | tribhuvanasāramapāramādyamekam | ajaramamaramaprasādya rudraṃ | jagati pumāniha ko labheta śāntiṃ

Without pleasing Rudra — who blazes like the sun, the moon and fire, the one primal essence of the three worlds, boundless, ageless and deathless — what man in this world could find peace?

Note on the text: Corrected त्रिभुवनसारमसारमाद्यमेकम् → त्रिभुवनसारमपारमाद्यमेकम् (misprint in Wikisource; स for प; "essence of the three worlds, without essence" is contradictory; CE tribhuvanasāram apāram ādyam ekam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). = CE 13.14.98 (a, c); Wikisource divides each CE line in two.

Verse 176 (13.45.176)

धिक्तेषां धिक्तेषां । पुनरपि च धिगस्तु धिक्तेषाम् । येषां न वसति हृदये । कुपथगतिविमोक्षको रुद्रः ॥

dhikteṣāṃ dhikteṣāṃ | punarapi ca dhigastu dhikteṣām | yeṣāṃ na vasati hṛdaye | kupathagativimokṣako rudraḥ

Shame, shame on those, and again and again shame on those, in whose hearts Rudra does not dwell, the liberator from the evil path!

Note on the text: Removed the stray quote mark printed after रुद्रः. Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.98d*0112_01-02 (dhik teṣāṃ dhik teṣāṃ punar api dhig astu dhik teṣām / yeṣāṃ na vasati hṛdaye kupathagativimokṣako rudraḥ). The CE prints this couplet after the one in verse 176 (13.14.98d*0111_01-02).

Verse 177 (13.45.177)

यदि नाम जन्म भूयो । भवति मदीयैः पुनर्दोषैः । तस्मिंस्तस्मिञ्जन्मनि । भवे भवेन्मेऽक्षया भक्तिः ॥

yadi nāma janma bhūyo | bhavati madīyaiḥ punardoṣaiḥ | tasmiṃstasmiñjanmani | bhave bhavenme'kṣayā bhaktiḥ

If through my own faults I am born again, then in each and every birth may my devotion to Bhava be undying."

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 151; the input had वासुदेव). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.98d*0111_01-02 (yadi nāma janma bhūyo bhavati madīyaiḥ punar doṣaiḥ / tasmiṃs tasmiñ janmani bhave bhaven me 'kṣayā bhaktiḥ).

Verse 178 (13.45.178)

कः पुनर्भवने हेतुरीशे कारणकारणे । येन शर्वादृतेऽन्यस्मात्प्रसादं नाभिकाङ्क्षसि ॥

kaḥ punarbhavane heturīśe kāraṇakāraṇe | yena śarvādṛte'nyasmātprasādaṃ nābhikāṅkṣasi

What, then, is the reason regarding the Lord, the cause of causes, that you seek favour from no one other than Sharva?

Note on the text: = CE 13.14.99 (a, c), which is headed 'śakra uvāca' as on the page (13-45-177). Line 1 reads भवने हेतुः against the CE's tava hetur vai, and line 2 शर्वात् against devāt, variants, kept.

Verse 179 (13.45.179)

सदसद्व्यक्तमव्यक्तं यमाहुर्ब्रह्मवादिनः । नित्यमेकमनेकं च वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

sadasadvyaktamavyaktaṃ yamāhurbrahmavādinaḥ | nityamekamanekaṃ ca varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He whom the knowers of Brahman call being and non-being, manifest and unmanifest, eternal, one and many — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: The speaker heading '[उपमन्युरुवाच' printed as the first line of the verse text has been removed and made the speaker (the input carried शक्र forward from verse 177, whose one-verse heading शक्र उवाच is the only Shakra speech); the CE heads the passage 'upamanyuḥ' (13.14.99d@005_0000) and 13.14.100 'upamanyur uvāca'. Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 1-2, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0001-0002.

Verse 180 (13.45.180)

अनादिमध्यपर्यन्तं ज्ञानैश्वर्यमचिन्तितम् । आत्मानं परमं यस्माद्वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

anādimadhyaparyantaṃ jñānaiśvaryamacintitam | ātmānaṃ paramaṃ yasmādvaraṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He who is without beginning, middle or end, whose knowledge and lordship are beyond thought, who is the Supreme Self — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 3-4, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0003-0004.

Verse 181 (13.45.181)

ऐश्वर्यं सकलं यस्मादनुत्पादितमव्ययम् । अबीजाद्बीजसम्भूतं वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

aiśvaryaṃ sakalaṃ yasmādanutpāditamavyayam | abījādbījasambhūtaṃ varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He from whom all lordship comes, itself unproduced and imperishable, the seedless from whom the seed came to be — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 5-6, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0005-0006.

Verse 182 (13.45.182)

तमसः परमं ज्योतिस्तपस्तद्वृत्तिनां परम् । यं ज्ञात्वा नानुशोचन्ति वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

tamasaḥ paramaṃ jyotistapastadvṛttināṃ param | yaṃ jñātvā nānuśocanti varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He who is the light beyond darkness, the highest of those who live by austerity, and whom to know is to grieve no more — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 7-8, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0007-0008.

Verse 183 (13.45.183)

भूतभावनभावज्ञं सर्वभूताभिभावनम् । सर्वगं सर्वदं देवं पूजयामि पुरंदर ॥

bhūtabhāvanabhāvajñaṃ sarvabhūtābhibhāvanam | sarvagaṃ sarvadaṃ devaṃ pūjayāmi puraṃdara

I worship that god, O Purandara, who knows the inmost nature of the Maker of beings, who sustains all beings, who is all-pervading and the giver of all things.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 9-10, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0009-0010.

Verse 184 (13.45.184)

हेतुवादैर्विनिर्मुक्तं साङ्ख्ययोगार्थदं परम् । यमुपासन्ति तत्त्वज्ञा वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

hetuvādairvinirmuktaṃ sāṅkhyayogārthadaṃ param | yamupāsanti tattvajñā varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He who is free from all argument, the highest giver of the goal of Sankhya and Yoga, whom the knowers of truth worship — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 11-12, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0011-0012.

Verse 185 (13.45.185)

मघवन्मघवात्मानं यं वदन्ति सुरेश्वरम् । सर्वभूतगुरुं देवं वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

maghavanmaghavātmānaṃ yaṃ vadanti sureśvaram | sarvabhūtaguruṃ devaṃ varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

O Maghavan, he whom they call the lord of the gods, the very Self of Maghavan, the teacher of all beings, the god — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 13-14, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0013-0014.

Verse 186 (13.45.186)

यत्पूर्वमसृजद्देवं ब्रह्माणं लोकभावनम् । अण्डमाकाशमापूर्य वरं तस्माद्वृणीमहे ॥

yatpūrvamasṛjaddevaṃ brahmāṇaṃ lokabhāvanam | aṇḍamākāśamāpūrya varaṃ tasmādvṛṇīmahe

He who in the beginning, filling space with the cosmic egg, brought forth the god Brahma, the maker of the worlds — from him we choose our boon.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 15-16, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0015-0016.

Verse 187 (13.45.187)

अग्निरापोऽनिलः पृथ्वी खं बुद्धिश्च मनो महान् । स्रष्टा चैषां भवेद्योऽन्यो ब्रूहि कः परमेश्वरात् ॥

agnirāpo'nilaḥ pṛthvī khaṃ buddhiśca mano mahān | sraṣṭā caiṣāṃ bhavedyo'nyo brūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt

Fire, water, air, earth, space, intellect, mind and the Great Principle — tell me, who other than the Supreme Lord could be the creator of these?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 17-18, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0017-0018.

Verse 188 (13.45.188)

मनो मतिरहङ्कारस्तन्मात्राणीन्द्रियाणि च । ब्रूहि चैषां भवेच्छक्र कोऽन्योस्ति परमं शिवात् ॥

mano matirahaṅkārastanmātrāṇīndriyāṇi ca | brūhi caiṣāṃ bhavecchakra ko'nyosti paramaṃ śivāt

Mind, understanding, ego, the subtle elements and the senses — tell me, Shakra, who else is higher than Shiva as their maker?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 19-20, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0019-0020.

Verse 189 (13.45.189)

स्रष्टारं भुवनस्येह वदन्तीह पितामहम् । आराध्य स तु देवेशमश्नुते महतीं श्रियम् ॥

sraṣṭāraṃ bhuvanasyeha vadantīha pitāmaham | ārādhya sa tu deveśamaśnute mahatīṃ śriyam

They say the Grandsire is the creator of this world; but even he wins his great fortune only by worshipping the Lord of the gods.

Note on the text: Corrected क्षियम् → श्रियम् (misprint in Wikisource; क्षि for श्रि; CE śriyam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 21-22, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0021-0022.

Verse 190 (13.45.190)

भगवत्युत्तमैश्वर्यं ब्रह्मविष्णुपुरोगमम् । विद्यते वै महादेवाद्ब्रूहि कः परमेश्वरात् ॥

bhagavatyuttamaiśvaryaṃ brahmaviṣṇupurogamam | vidyate vai mahādevādbrūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt

In the Blessed One is the highest lordship, with Brahma and Vishnu at its head; it comes from Mahadeva. Tell me, who is there beyond the Supreme Lord?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 23-24, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0023-0024.

Verse 191 (13.45.191)

दैत्यदानवमुख्यानामाधिपत्यारिमर्दनात् । कोऽन्यः शक्नोति देवेशाद्दितेः सम्पादितुं सुतान् ॥

daityadānavamukhyānāmādhipatyārimardanāt | ko'nyaḥ śaknoti deveśādditeḥ sampādituṃ sutān

Who, if not the Lord of the gods, is able to bring forth the sons of Diti, by crushing those who contested the lordship over the foremost Daityas and Danavas?

Note on the text: Corrected शक्रोति → शक्नोति (misprint in Wikisource; न for र; शक्रोति is not a verb form; CE śaknoti). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 25-26, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0025-0026.

Verse 192 (13.45.192)

दिक्कालसूर्यतेजांसि ग्रहवाय्विन्दुतारकाः । विद्धि त्वेते महादेवाद्ब्रूहि कः परमेश्वरात् ॥

dikkālasūryatejāṃsi grahavāyvindutārakāḥ | viddhi tvete mahādevādbrūhi kaḥ parameśvarāt

Know that the quarters, time, the splendours of the sun, the planets, the wind, the moon and the stars all come from Mahadeva. Tell me, who is there beyond the Supreme Lord?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 27-28, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0027-0028.

Verse 193 (13.45.193)

अथोत्पत्तिविनाशे वा यज्ञस्य त्रिपुरस्य वा । दैत्यदानवमुख्यानामाधिपत्यारिमर्दनः ॥

athotpattivināśe vā yajñasya tripurasya vā | daityadānavamukhyānāmādhipatyārimardanaḥ

And what of the rise and the ruin of the sacrifice and of Tripura? He is the crusher of those who contested lordship over the foremost Daityas and Danavas.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 29-30, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0029-0030.

Verse 194 (13.45.194)

किं चात्र बहुभिः सूक्तैर्हेतुवादैः पुरंदर । सहस्रनयनं दृष्ट्वा त्वामेव सुरसत्तम ॥

kiṃ cātra bahubhiḥ sūktairhetuvādaiḥ puraṃdara | sahasranayanaṃ dṛṣṭvā tvāmeva surasattama

What need is there here, Purandara, of many fine sayings and arguments? When one sees you alone, the thousand-eyed, best of the gods,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 31-32, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0031-0032.

Verse 195 (13.45.195)

पूजितं सिद्धगन्धर्वैर्देवैश्च ऋषिभिस्तथा । देवदेवप्रसादेन तत्सर्वं कुशिकोत्तम ॥

pūjitaṃ siddhagandharvairdevaiśca ṛṣibhistathā | devadevaprasādena tatsarvaṃ kuśikottama

worshipped by siddhas, gandharvas, gods and sages — all that is by the grace of the God of gods, O best of the Kushikas.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 33-34, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0033-0034.

Verse 196 (13.45.196)

अव्यक्तमुक्तकेशाय सर्वगस्येदमात्मकम् । चेतनाचेतनाद्येषु शक्र विद्धि महेश्वरात् ॥

avyaktamuktakeśāya sarvagasyedamātmakam | cetanācetanādyeṣu śakra viddhi maheśvarāt

This whole world is of the nature of the All-pervading One, whose hair hangs loose and unmanifest; in all things, sentient and insentient, know, Shakra, that it comes from Maheshvara.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 35-36, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0035-0036.

Verse 197 (13.45.197)

भुवाद्येषु महान्तेषु लोकालोकान्तरेषु च । द्वीपस्थानेषु मेरोश्च विभवेष्वन्तरेषु च ॥

bhuvādyeṣu mahānteṣu lokālokāntareṣu ca | dvīpasthāneṣu merośca vibhaveṣvantareṣu ca

In the great realms beginning with Bhuh, in the worlds and the spaces between the worlds, in the island-lands, in the glories of Meru, and in the intervening regions —

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 37-38, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0037-0038.

Verse 198 (13.45.198)

भगवन्मघवन्देवं वदन्ते तत्त्वदर्शिनः । यदि देवाः सुराः शक्र पश्यन्त्यन्यां भवाकृतिम् ॥

bhagavanmaghavandevaṃ vadante tattvadarśinaḥ | yadi devāḥ surāḥ śakra paśyantyanyāṃ bhavākṛtim

the seers of truth speak of this blessed god, O Maghavan. If the gods and suras, Shakra, saw any other form than Bhava's,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 39-40, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0039-0040.

Verse 199 (13.45.199)

किं न गच्छन्ति शरणं मर्दिताश्चासुरैः सुराः । अभिघातेषु देवानां सयक्षोरगरक्षसाम् ॥

kiṃ na gacchanti śaraṇaṃ marditāścāsuraiḥ surāḥ | abhighāteṣu devānāṃ sayakṣoragarakṣasām

why do the gods, when crushed by the asuras, not go to another for refuge — in the assaults upon the gods, the yakshas, the serpents and the rakshasas?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 41-42, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0041-0042.

Verse 200 (13.45.200)

परस्परविनाशेषु स्वस्थानैश्वर्यदो भवः । अन्धकस्याथ शुक्रस्य दुन्दुभेर्महिषस्य च । यक्षेन्द्रबलरक्षःसु निवातकवचेषु च । वरदानावघाताय ब्रूहि कोऽन्यो महेश्वरात् ॥

parasparavināśeṣu svasthānaiśvaryado bhavaḥ | andhakasyātha śukrasya dundubhermahiṣasya ca | yakṣendrabalarakṣaḥsu nivātakavaceṣu ca | varadānāvaghātāya brūhi ko'nyo maheśvarāt

In their mutual destruction it is Bhava who grants each his own station and lordship. Against Andhaka and Shukra, Dundubhi and Mahisha, against the forces of the yaksha-lords, the rakshasas and the Nivatakavachas, tell me, who but Maheshvara grants boons and brings about their slaying?

Note on the text: Corrected परस्परविनाशीषु → परस्परविनाशेषु (misprint in Wikisource; ई for ए; विनाशीषु is not a valid locative plural; CE parasparavināśeṣu). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 43-46, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0043-0046.

Verse 201 (13.45.201)

सुरासुरगुरोर्वक्त्रे कस्य रेतः पुरा हुतम् । कस्य वाऽन्यस्य रेतस्तद्येन हैमो गिरिः कृतः ॥

surāsuragurorvaktre kasya retaḥ purā hutam | kasya vā'nyasya retastadyena haimo giriḥ kṛtaḥ

Into the mouth of the teacher of gods and asuras, whose seed was offered of old? Or whose other seed was it by which the golden mountain was made?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 47-48, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0047-0048.

Verse 202 (13.45.202)

दिग्वासाः कीर्त्यते कोऽन्यो लोके कश्चोर्ध्वरेतसः । कस्य चार्धे स्थिता कान्ता अनङ्गः केन निर्जितः ॥

digvāsāḥ kīrtyate ko'nyo loke kaścordhvaretasaḥ | kasya cārdhe sthitā kāntā anaṅgaḥ kena nirjitaḥ

Who else in the world is called sky-clad, and who is the one of upward-flowing seed? In whose half does his beloved abide? Who conquered Ananga?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 49-50, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0049-0050.

Verse 203 (13.45.203)

ब्रूहीन्द्र परमं स्थानं कस्य देवैः प्रशस्यते । श्मशाने कस्य क्रीडार्थं नृत्ते वा कोऽभिभाष्यते ॥

brūhīndra paramaṃ sthānaṃ kasya devaiḥ praśasyate | śmaśāne kasya krīḍārthaṃ nṛtte vā ko'bhibhāṣyate

Tell me, Indra, whose is the supreme abode that the gods praise? Who plays in the cremation ground? Who is hailed in the dance?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 51-52, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0051-0052.

Verse 204 (13.45.204)

कस्यैश्वर्यं समानं च भूतैः को वाऽपि क्रीडते । कस्य तुल्यबला देवगणाश्चैश्वर्यदर्पिताः ॥

kasyaiśvaryaṃ samānaṃ ca bhūtaiḥ ko vā'pi krīḍate | kasya tulyabalā devagaṇāścaiśvaryadarpitāḥ

Whose lordship is matched by the spirits, and who sports with them? Whose are the companies of gods, equal in strength and proud of their sovereignty?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 53-54, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0053-0054.

Verse 205 (13.45.205)

घुष्यते ह्यचलं स्थानं कस्य त्रैलोक्यपूजितम् । वर्षते तपते कोऽन्यो ज्वलते तेजसा च कः ॥

ghuṣyate hyacalaṃ sthānaṃ kasya trailokyapūjitam | varṣate tapate ko'nyo jvalate tejasā ca kaḥ

Whose unmoving abode is proclaimed, honoured in the three worlds? Who else rains, who gives heat, who blazes with radiance?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 55-56, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0055-0056.

Verse 206 (13.45.206)

कस्मादोषधिसम्पत्तिः को वा धारयते वसु । प्रकामं क्रीडते को वा त्रैलोक्ये सचराचरे ॥

kasmādoṣadhisampattiḥ ko vā dhārayate vasu | prakāmaṃ krīḍate ko vā trailokye sacarācare

From whom comes the abundance of herbs? Who holds wealth? Who plays at will in the three worlds with all that moves and does not move?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 57-58, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0057-0058.

Verse 207 (13.45.207)

ज्ञानसिद्धिक्रियायोगैः सेव्यमानश्च योगिभिः । ऋषिगन्धर्वसिद्धैश्च विहितं कारणं परम् ॥

jñānasiddhikriyāyogaiḥ sevyamānaśca yogibhiḥ | ṛṣigandharvasiddhaiśca vihitaṃ kāraṇaṃ param

He who is served by yogis through knowledge, perfection and the discipline of action, and by sages, gandharvas and siddhas, is ordained as the supreme cause.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 59-60, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0059-0060.

Verse 208 (13.45.208)

कर्मयज्ञक्रियायोगैः सेव्यमानः सुरासुरैः । नित्यं कर्मफलैर्हीनं तमहं कारणं वदे ॥

karmayajñakriyāyogaiḥ sevyamānaḥ surāsuraiḥ | nityaṃ karmaphalairhīnaṃ tamahaṃ kāraṇaṃ vade

He who is served by gods and asuras through the discipline of ritual action and sacrifice, yet remains ever without the fruits of action — him I declare to be the cause.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 61-62, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0061-0062.

Verse 209 (13.45.209)

स्थूलं सूक्ष्ममनौपम्यमग्राह्यं गुणगोचरम् । गुणहीनं गुणाध्यक्षं परं माहेश्वरं पदम् ॥

sthūlaṃ sūkṣmamanaupamyamagrāhyaṃ guṇagocaram | guṇahīnaṃ guṇādhyakṣaṃ paraṃ māheśvaraṃ padam

Gross and subtle, without likeness, beyond grasp, within the range of the qualities yet without qualities, overseer of the qualities — this is the supreme state of Maheshvara.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 63-64, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0063-0064.

Verse 210 (13.45.210)

विश्वेशं कारणगुरुं लोकालोकान्तकारणम् । भूताभूतभविष्यच्च जनकं सर्वकारणम् ॥

viśveśaṃ kāraṇaguruṃ lokālokāntakāraṇam | bhūtābhūtabhaviṣyacca janakaṃ sarvakāraṇam

Lord of the universe, teacher of the causes, the cause of the bounds of the worlds seen and unseen, the begetter of what was, what was not and what shall be, the cause of all.

Note on the text: Corrected लोककालोकान्तकारणम् → लोकालोकान्तकारणम् (misprint in Wikisource; stray क; CE lokālokāntakāraṇam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 65-66, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0065-0066.

Verse 211 (13.45.211)

अक्षराक्षरमव्यक्तं विद्याविद्ये कृताकृते । धर्माधर्मौ यतः शक्र तमहं कारणं ब्रुवे ॥

akṣarākṣaramavyaktaṃ vidyāvidye kṛtākṛte | dharmādharmau yataḥ śakra tamahaṃ kāraṇaṃ bruve

The imperishable and the perishable, the unmanifest, knowledge and ignorance, what is done and what is undone, right and wrong — he from whom these come, Shakra, him I declare to be the cause.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 67-68, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0067-0068.

Verse 212 (13.45.212)

प्रत्यक्षमिह देवेन्द्र पश्य लिङ्गं भगाङ्कितम् । देवदेवेन रुद्रेण सृष्टिसंहारहेतुना ॥

pratyakṣamiha devendra paśya liṅgaṃ bhagāṅkitam | devadevena rudreṇa sṛṣṭisaṃhārahetunā

See here before you, Indra, the linga marked with the female organ, made by Rudra, the God of gods, who is the cause of creation and dissolution.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 69-70, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0069-0070.

Verse 213 (13.45.213)

मात्रा पूर्वं ममाख्यातं कारणं लोकलक्षणम् । नास्ति चेशात्परं शक्र तं प्रपद्य यदीच्छसि ॥

mātrā pūrvaṃ mamākhyātaṃ kāraṇaṃ lokalakṣaṇam | nāsti ceśātparaṃ śakra taṃ prapadya yadīcchasi

My mother told me long ago of the cause that marks out the world: there is nothing higher than the Lord, Shakra. Take refuge in him, if you wish.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 71-72, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0071-0072.

Verse 214 (13.45.214)

प्रत्यक्षं ननु ते सुरेश विदितं संयोगलिङ्गोद्भवं । त्रैलोक्यं सविकारनिर्गुणगणं ब्रह्मादिरेतोद्भवम् । यद्ब्रह्मेन्द्रहुताशविष्णुसहिता देवाश्च दैत्येश्वरा । नान्यत्कामसहस्रकल्पितधियः शंसन्ति ईशात्परं ॥

pratyakṣaṃ nanu te sureśa viditaṃ saṃyogaliṅgodbhavaṃ | trailokyaṃ savikāranirguṇagaṇaṃ brahmādiretodbhavam | yadbrahmendrahutāśaviṣṇusahitā devāśca daityeśvarā | nānyatkāmasahasrakalpitadhiyaḥ śaṃsanti īśātparaṃ

It is plain and known to you, lord of the gods, that the triple world, with its modifications and its mass of qualities, arose from the union of linga and yoni, born of the seed of Brahma and the others. Brahma, Indra, Agni and Vishnu together with the gods and the lords of the Daityas, whose minds are shaped by a thousand desires, name nothing else as higher than Ishana.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 5, lines 73-76, printed inline after 13.14.99 as 13.14.99d@005_0073-0076.

Verse 215 (13.45.215)

तं देवं सचराचरस्य जगतो व्याख्यातवेद्योत्तमं । कामार्थी वरयामि संयतमना मोक्षाय सद्यः शिवम् । हेतुभिर्वा किमन्यैस्तैरीशः कारणकारणम् । न शुश्रुम यदन्यस्य लिङ्गमभ्यर्चितं सुरैः ॥

taṃ devaṃ sacarācarasya jagato vyākhyātavedyottamaṃ | kāmārthī varayāmi saṃyatamanā mokṣāya sadyaḥ śivam | hetubhirvā kimanyaistairīśaḥ kāraṇakāraṇam | na śuśruma yadanyasya liṅgamabhyarcitaṃ suraiḥ

That god, the best of what is to be known, who has expounded the whole world of the moving and the unmoving — desirous though I am, with a controlled mind I choose Shiva at once for liberation. What use are those other arguments? The Lord is the cause of causes; we have not heard that the linga of any other is worshipped by the gods.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Lines 1-2 are the CE's Appendix I No. 5, lines 77-78 (13.14.99d@005_0077-0078, not in the constituted text); lines 3-4 = CE 13.14.100 (a, c). Line 1 is as in the CE; line 2 reads सद्यः शिवम् against the CE's śarvaṃ śivam, line 3 किमन्यैस्तैः against kim anyais te, and line 4 यदन्यस्य लिङ्गमभ्यर्चितं against yad anyasya liṅgam abhyarcyate, variants, kept.

Verse 216 (13.45.216)

कस्यान्यस्य सुरैः सर्वैर्लिङ्गं मुक्त्वा महेश्वरम् । अर्च्यतेऽर्चितपूर्वं वा ब्रूहि यद्यस्ति ते श्रुतिः ॥

kasyānyasya suraiḥ sarvairliṅgaṃ muktvā maheśvaram | arcyate'rcitapūrvaṃ vā brūhi yadyasti te śrutiḥ

Whose linga, other than Maheshvara's, is worshipped by all the gods, or was ever worshipped before? Tell me, if you have heard of any.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.101 (a, c).

Verse 217 (13.45.217)

यस्य ब्रह्मा च विष्णुश्च त्वं चापि सहदैवतैः । अर्चयध्वं सदा लिङ्गं तस्माच्छ्रेष्ठतमो हि सः ॥

yasya brahmā ca viṣṇuśca tvaṃ cāpi sahadaivataiḥ | arcayadhvaṃ sadā liṅgaṃ tasmācchreṣṭhatamo hi saḥ

Because Brahma and Vishnu, and you too, with the gods, always worship his linga, he is the most excellent of all.

Note on the text: Corrected यस्य ब्रह्म च → यस्य ब्रह्मा च (misprint in Wikisource; dropped ा; the neuter ब्रह्म cannot be paired with विष्णु and त्वम् as worshippers of the linga; CE brahmā). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.102 (a, c).

Verse 218 (13.45.218)

न पद्माङ्का न चक्राङ्का न वज्राङ्का यतः प्रजाः । लिङ्गाङ्का च भगाङ्का च तस्मान्माहेश्वरी प्रजा ॥

na padmāṅkā na cakrāṅkā na vajrāṅkā yataḥ prajāḥ | liṅgāṅkā ca bhagāṅkā ca tasmānmāheśvarī prajā

Since creatures are marked not with the lotus, nor the discus, nor the thunderbolt, but with the linga and the female organ, therefore all creation belongs to Maheshvara.

Note on the text: Corrected न पद्माङ्गा → न पद्माङ्का (misprint in Wikisource; ङ्ग for ङ्क, against the parallel चक्राङ्का / वज्राङ्का; CE padmāṅkā). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.102d*0113_01-02.

Verse 219 (13.45.219)

देव्याः कारणरूपभावजनिताः सर्वा भगाङ्काः स्त्रियो । लिङ्गेनापि हरस्य सर्वपुरुषाः प्रत्यक्षचिह्नीकृताः । योऽन्यत्कारणमीश्वरात्प्रवदते देव्या च यन्नाङ्कितं । त्रैलोक्ये सचराचरे स तु पुमान्बाह्यो भवेद्दुर्मतिः ॥

devyāḥ kāraṇarūpabhāvajanitāḥ sarvā bhagāṅkāḥ striyo | liṅgenāpi harasya sarvapuruṣāḥ pratyakṣacihnīkṛtāḥ | yo'nyatkāraṇamīśvarātpravadate devyā ca yannāṅkitaṃ | trailokye sacarācare sa tu pumānbāhyo bhaveddurmatiḥ

All women, born of the Goddess's nature as the cause, are marked with the female organ; all men are plainly stamped with the sign of Hara's linga. The perverse man who declares any cause other than Ishvara, one not marked by the Goddess, in the three worlds with all that moves and does not move, is an outcast.

Note on the text: Corrected देव्याःकरणरूपभावजनिताःसर्वाभगाङ्काः स्त्रियो → देव्याः कारणरूपभावजनिताः सर्वा भगाङ्काः स्त्रियो (misprint in Wikisource; करण → कारण, dropped long ा (CE kāraṇarūpabhāvajanitāḥ), and the run-together words separated). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.102d*0113_03-06 (devyāḥ kāraṇarūpabhāvajanitāḥ sarvā bhagāṅkāḥ striyo / liṅgenāpi harasya sarvapuruṣāḥ pratyakṣacihnīkṛtāḥ / yo 'nyat kāraṇam īśvarāt pravadate devyā ca yan nāṅkitaṃ / trailokye sacarācare sa tu pumān bāhyo bhaved durmatiḥ).

Verse 220 (13.45.220)

पुल्लिङ्गं सर्वमीशानं स्त्रीलिङ्गं विद्धि चाप्युमाम् । द्वाभ्यां तनुभ्यां व्याप्तं हि चराचरमिदं जगत् ॥

pulliṅgaṃ sarvamīśānaṃ strīliṅgaṃ viddhi cāpyumām | dvābhyāṃ tanubhyāṃ vyāptaṃ hi carācaramidaṃ jagat

Know that everything male-marked is Ishana, and everything female-marked is Uma. This whole world, moving and unmoving, is pervaded by these two bodies.

Note on the text: Corrected चाप्यमाम् → चाप्युमाम् (misprint in Wikisource; अ for उ; CE cāpy umām). Removed the stray doubled daṇḍa and closing square bracket printed after the last line (the "]" closes the bracket opened by the "[" before verse 178). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.102d*0113_07-08. पुल्लिङ्गं is the regular sandhi form of puṃliṅgaṃ, kept.

Verse 221 (13.45.221)

तस्माद्वरमहं काङ्क्षे निधनं वाऽपि कौशिक । गच्छ वा तिष्ठ वा शक्र यथेष्टं बलसूदन ॥

tasmādvaramahaṃ kāṅkṣe nidhanaṃ vā'pi kauśika | gaccha vā tiṣṭha vā śakra yatheṣṭaṃ balasūdana

Therefore, Kaushika, it is that boon I desire — or even death. Go or stay as you please, Shakra, slayer of Bala.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.103.

Verse 222 (13.45.222)

काममेष वरो मेस्तु शापो वाऽथ महेश्वरात् । न चान्यां देवतां काङ्क्षे सर्वकामफलामपि ॥

kāmameṣa varo mestu śāpo vā'tha maheśvarāt | na cānyāṃ devatāṃ kāṅkṣe sarvakāmaphalāmapi

Let this be my choice, whether a boon or a curse from Maheshvara; I desire no other deity, even one who gives every desire and its fruit.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.104. शापो वाऽथ for the CE's śāpo vāpi, and सर्वकामफलामपि for sarvakāmaphalāny api, are variants, kept.

Verse 223 (13.45.223)

एवमुक्त्वा तु देवेन्द्रं दुःखादाकुलितेन्द्रियः । न प्रसीदति मे देवः किमेतदिति चिन्तयन् ॥

evamuktvā tu devendraṃ duḥkhādākulitendriyaḥ | na prasīdati me devaḥ kimetaditi cintayan

Having spoken thus to the king of the gods, with my senses troubled by grief, I thought, "The Lord is not gracious to me — what is this?"

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.105 (a, c). Line 2 reads देवः for the CE's rudraḥ, a variant, kept.

Verse 224 (13.45.224)

अथापश्यं क्षणेनैव तमेवैरावतं पुनः । हंसकुन्देन्दुसदृशं मृणालरजतप्रभम् ॥

athāpaśyaṃ kṣaṇenaiva tamevairāvataṃ punaḥ | haṃsakundendusadṛśaṃ mṛṇālarajataprabham

Then in an instant I saw that same Airavata once more, the colour of a swan, jasmine and the moon, with the lustre of lotus-fibre and silver,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 = CE 13.14.105e; line 2 = CE 13.14.106a, with मृणालरजतप्रभम् for the CE's mṛṇālakumudaprabham, a variant, kept.

Verse 225 (13.45.225)

वृषरूपधरं साक्षात्क्षीरोदमिव सागरम् । कृष्णपुच्छं महाकायं मधुपिङ्गललोचनम् ॥

vṛṣarūpadharaṃ sākṣātkṣīrodamiva sāgaram | kṛṣṇapucchaṃ mahākāyaṃ madhupiṅgalalocanam

wearing now the form of a bull, like the ocean of milk made visible, black-tailed, huge-bodied, with honey-brown eyes,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.106c and 13.14.107a.

Verse 226 (13.45.226)

वज्रसारमयैः शृङ्गैर्निष्टप्तकनकप्रभैः । सुतीक्ष्णैर्मृदुरक्ताग्रैरुत्किरन्तमिवावनिम् ॥

vajrasāramayaiḥ śṛṅgairniṣṭaptakanakaprabhaiḥ | sutīkṣṇairmṛduraktāgrairutkirantamivāvanim

with horns of adamantine hardness, bright as refined gold, very sharp, soft-tipped and red, as though tearing up the earth,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.107b*0114_01-02. Line 2 reads सुतीक्ष्णैर्मृदुरक्ताग्रैः against the CE's tīkṣṇair amṛduraktāgrair, a variant, kept.

Verse 227 (13.45.227)

जाम्बूनदेन दाम्ना च सर्वतः समलङ्कृतम् । सुवक्त्रखुरनासं च सुकर्णं सुकटीतटम् । सुपार्श्वं विपुलस्कन्धं सुरूपं चारुदर्शनम् ॥

jāmbūnadena dāmnā ca sarvataḥ samalaṅkṛtam | suvaktrakhuranāsaṃ ca sukarṇaṃ sukaṭītaṭam | supārśvaṃ vipulaskandhaṃ surūpaṃ cārudarśanam

adorned on every side with a garland of gold; with a fine mouth, hooves and nose, fine ears, fine hips, fine flanks and broad shoulders, of lovely form and pleasing to behold.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 = CE 13.14.107c; line 2 (सुवक्त्रखुरनासं च सुकर्णं सुकटीतटम्) corresponds to CE 13.14.108a, whose wording differs (raktākṣaṃ sumahānāsaṃ sukarṇaṃ sukaṭītaṭam), a variant, kept; line 3 = CE 13.14.108c.

Verse 228 (13.45.228)

ककुदं तस्य चाभाति स्कन्धमापूर्य विष्ठितम् । तुषारगिरिकूटाभं सिताभ्रशिखरोपमम् ॥

kakudaṃ tasya cābhāti skandhamāpūrya viṣṭhitam | tuṣāragirikūṭābhaṃ sitābhraśikharopamam

On his shoulder rose a hump, filling it, like a snow-mountain peak, like the summit of a white cloud.

Note on the text: Corrected स्कन्धमापूर्य धिष्ठितम् → स्कन्धमापूर्य विष्ठितम् (misprint in Wikisource; धि for वि; धिष्ठित is not a word; CE skandham āpūrya viṣṭhitam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 229 (13.45.229)

तमास्थितश्च भगवान्देवदेवः सहोमया । अशोभत महादेवः पौर्णमास्यामिवोडुराट् ॥

tamāsthitaśca bhagavāndevadevaḥ sahomayā | aśobhata mahādevaḥ paurṇamāsyāmivoḍurāṭ

Mounted on him, the blessed Mahadeva, God of gods, together with Uma, shone like the moon on the night of the full moon.

Note on the text: Corrected तभास्थितश्च → तमास्थितश्च (misprint in Wikisource; भ for म; CE tam āsthitaś ca). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 230 (13.45.230)

किरीटं च जटाभारः सर्पाद्याभरणानि च । वज्रादिशूलमातङ्गगम्भीरस्मितमागतम् ॥

kirīṭaṃ ca jaṭābhāraḥ sarpādyābharaṇāni ca | vajrādiśūlamātaṅgagambhīrasmitamāgatam

A crown and a heavy mass of matted hair, serpents and other ornaments, the thunderbolt and the trident, the elephant, and a deep, grave smile appeared there.

Note on the text: Removed the stray quote mark and doubled daṇḍa printed after the last line. Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.110d*0115_01-02.

Verse 231 (13.45.231)

तस्य तेजोभवो वह्निः समेघः स्तनयित्नुमान् । सहस्रमिव सूर्याणां सर्वमापूर्य विष्ठितः ॥

tasya tejobhavo vahniḥ sameghaḥ stanayitnumān | sahasramiva sūryāṇāṃ sarvamāpūrya viṣṭhitaḥ

From his radiance arose a fire, with clouds and thunder, which stood filling everything like a thousand suns.

Note on the text: Corrected सर्वमापूर्य धिष्ठितः → सर्वमापूर्य विष्ठितः (misprint in Wikisource; धि for वि; धिष्ठित is not a word; the CE words the line differently (sarvam āvṛtya tiṣṭhati), so the smallest fix is विष्ठितः, as in verse 227). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 232 (13.45.232)

ईश्वरः सुमहातेजाः संवर्तक इवानलः । युगान्ते सर्वभूतानां दिधक्षुरिव चोद्यतः ॥

īśvaraḥ sumahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ | yugānte sarvabhūtānāṃ didhakṣuriva codyataḥ

The Lord, of great radiance, like the fire of dissolution at the end of an age, seemed ready to burn up all beings.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 2 reads सर्वभूतानां for the CE's sarvabhūtāni, a variant, kept.

Verse 233 (13.45.233)

तेजसा तु तदा व्याप्तं दुर्निरीक्ष्यं समन्ततः । पुनरुद्विग्नहृदयः किमेतदिति चिन्तयम् ॥

tejasā tu tadā vyāptaṃ durnirīkṣyaṃ samantataḥ | punarudvignahṛdayaḥ kimetaditi cintayam

All around was filled with that light, hard to look upon; and again, with an agitated heart, I wondered, "What is this?"

Note on the text: Corrected पुनरुद्विग्नहृदय किमेतदिति → पुनरुद्विग्नहृदयः किमेतदिति (misprint in Wikisource; dropped visarga; CE udvignahṛdayaḥ). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 reads व्याप्तं दुर्निरीक्ष्यं against the CE's vyāpte durnirīkṣye, a variant, kept. The final word चिन्तयम् is the CE's own reading (cintayam).

Verse 234 (13.45.234)

मुहूर्तमिव तत्तेजो व्याप्य सर्वा दिशो दश । प्रशान्तं च क्षणेनैव देवदेवस्य मायया ॥

muhūrtamiva tattejo vyāpya sarvā diśo daśa | praśāntaṃ ca kṣaṇenaiva devadevasya māyayā

For about a moment that light filled all ten directions, and then, by the illusion of the God of gods, it was stilled in an instant.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 235 (13.45.235)

अथापश्यं स्थितं स्थाणुं भगवन्तं महेश्वरम् । सौरभेयगतं सौम्यं विधूममिव पावकम् ॥

athāpaśyaṃ sthitaṃ sthāṇuṃ bhagavantaṃ maheśvaram | saurabheyagataṃ saumyaṃ vidhūmamiva pāvakam

Then I saw Sthanu, the blessed Maheshvara, standing there seated on the bull, gentle, like a fire without smoke,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.115 (a, c).

Verse 236 (13.45.236)

प्रशान्तमनसं देवं त्रिनेत्रमपराजितम् । सहितं चारुसर्वाङ्ग्या पार्वत्या परमेश्वरम् ॥

praśāntamanasaṃ devaṃ trinetramaparājitam | sahitaṃ cārusarvāṅgyā pārvatyā parameśvaram

the god of tranquil mind, three-eyed, unconquered, the Supreme Lord, together with Parvati, lovely in every limb.

Note on the text: Removed the stray quote mark and doubled daṇḍa printed after the last line. Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.115d*0116_01 (praśāntamanasaṃ devaṃ trinetram aparājitam). Line 2 = CE 13.14.115e.

Verse 237 (13.45.237)

नीलकण्ठं महात्मानमसक्तं तेजसां निधिम् । अष्टादशभुजं स्थाणुं सर्वाभरणभूषितम् ॥

nīlakaṇṭhaṃ mahātmānamasaktaṃ tejasāṃ nidhim | aṣṭādaśabhujaṃ sthāṇuṃ sarvābharaṇabhūṣitam

Blue-throated, great-souled, unattached, a treasure of splendours, eighteen-armed, Sthanu, adorned with every ornament,

Note on the text: Corrected महात्मनमसक्तं → महात्मानमसक्तं (misprint in Wikisource; dropped ा; महात्मनम् is not a valid accusative; CE mahātmānam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 238 (13.45.238)

शुक्लाम्बरधरं देवं शुक्लमाल्यानुलेपनम् । शुक्लध्वजमनाधृष्यं शुक्लयज्ञोपवीतिनम् ॥

śuklāmbaradharaṃ devaṃ śuklamālyānulepanam | śukladhvajamanādhṛṣyaṃ śuklayajñopavītinam

clad in white, with white garlands and unguents, with a white banner, unassailable, wearing a white sacred thread,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 239 (13.45.239)

गायद्भिर्नृत्यमानैश्च वादयद्भिश्च सर्वशः । वृतं पार्श्वचरैर्दिव्यैरात्मतुल्यपराक्रमैः ॥

gāyadbhirnṛtyamānaiśca vādayadbhiśca sarvaśaḥ | vṛtaṃ pārśvacarairdivyairātmatulyaparākramaiḥ

surrounded on all sides by divine attendants equal to himself in prowess, who sang, danced and played instruments.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.118 (a, c). Line 1 reads वादयद्भिश्च सर्वशः for the CE's utpatadbhir itas tataḥ, and line 2 पार्श्वचरैः for pāriṣadaiḥ, variants, kept.

Verse 240 (13.45.240)

बालेन्दुमुकुटं पाण्डुं शरच्चन्द्रमिवोदितम् । त्रिभिर्नेत्रैः कृतोद्योतं त्रिभिः सूर्यैरिवोदितैः ॥

bālendumukuṭaṃ pāṇḍuṃ śaraccandramivoditam | tribhirnetraiḥ kṛtodyotaṃ tribhiḥ sūryairivoditaiḥ

With the young moon as his crown, pale, like the autumn moon risen, shedding light with three eyes, as though three suns had risen.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 241 (13.45.241)

सर्वविद्याधिपं देवं शरच्चन्द्रसमप्रभम् । नयनाह्लादसौम्योऽहमपश्यं परमेश्वरम् ॥

sarvavidyādhipaṃ devaṃ śaraccandrasamaprabham | nayanāhlādasaumyo'hamapaśyaṃ parameśvaram

Calm, and with joy in my eyes, I beheld the Supreme Lord, master of all knowledge, the god with the radiance of the autumn moon.

Note on the text: Removed the stray backtick before the first line, and the stray quote mark and doubled daṇḍa after the last. Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Not in the critical edition's constituted text: the CE star passage 13.14.119d*0117_01-02 (sarvavidyādhipaṃ devaṃ śaraccandrasamaprabham / nayanāhlādasaumyo 'ham apaśyaṃ parameśvaram).

Verse 242 (13.45.242)

अशोभतास्य देवस्य माला गात्रे सितप्रभे । जातरूपमयैः पद्मैर्ग्रथिता रत्नभूषिता ॥

aśobhatāsya devasya mālā gātre sitaprabhe | jātarūpamayaiḥ padmairgrathitā ratnabhūṣitā

On the body of the god a garland of bright lustre shone, woven of golden lotuses and set with jewels.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 reads अशोभतास्य for the CE's aśobhata ca, a variant, kept.

Verse 243 (13.45.243)

मूर्तिमन्ति तथाऽस्त्राणि सर्वतेजोमयानि च । मया दृष्टानि गोविन्द भवस्यामिततेजसः ॥

mūrtimanti tathā'strāṇi sarvatejomayāni ca | mayā dṛṣṭāni govinda bhavasyāmitatejasaḥ

And I saw, Govinda, the weapons of Bhava of immeasurable splendour, standing in embodied form, all made of radiance.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 244 (13.45.244)

इन्द्रायुधसहस्राभं धनुस्तस्य महात्मनः । पिनाकमिति विख्यातं स च वै पन्नगो महान् ॥

indrāyudhasahasrābhaṃ dhanustasya mahātmanaḥ | pinākamiti vikhyātaṃ sa ca vai pannago mahān

His bow, bright as a thousand rainbows, is famed as Pinaka; and that same bow was a great serpent,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 245 (13.45.245)

सप्तशीर्षो महाकायस्तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्रो विषोल्वणः । ज्यावेष्टितमहाग्रीवः स्थितः पुरुषविग्रहः ॥

saptaśīrṣo mahākāyastīkṣṇadaṃṣṭro viṣolvaṇaḥ | jyāveṣṭitamahāgrīvaḥ sthitaḥ puruṣavigrahaḥ

seven-headed, huge-bodied, sharp-fanged, deadly with venom, its great neck wound with the bowstring, standing in the shape of a man.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 246 (13.45.246)

शरश्च सूर्यसङ्काशो दृष्टः पाशुपताह्वयः । सहस्रभुजजिह्वास्यो भीषणो नागविग्रहः ॥

śaraśca sūryasaṅkāśo dṛṣṭaḥ pāśupatāhvayaḥ | sahasrabhujajihvāsyo bhīṣaṇo nāgavigrahaḥ

And the arrow, shining like the sun, was seen, named Pashupata, with a thousand arms, tongues and mouths, terrible, in the form of a serpent.

Note on the text: Corrected नागविग्रह ॥ → नागविग्रहः ॥ (misprint in Wikisource; dropped visarga; CE nāgavigrahaḥ). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 (शरश्च सूर्यसङ्काशो दृष्टः पाशुपताह्वयः) is the vulgate's rendering of CE 13.14.124a (śaraś ca sūryasaṃkāśaḥ kālānalasamadyutiḥ); line 2 is the CE star line 13.14.124b*0118_01.

Verse 247 (13.45.247)

शङ्खशूलासिभिश्चैव पट्टसै रूपवान्स्थितः । येन च त्रिपुरं दग्ध्वा क्षणाद् भस्मीकृतं पुरा ॥

śaṅkhaśūlāsibhiścaiva paṭṭasai rūpavānsthitaḥ | yena ca tripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇād bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā

It stood there in beautiful form with conch, trident, sword and pattisha — that by which Tripura was burned and turned to ashes in a moment long ago.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 is the CE star line 13.14.124b*0118_02 (śaṅkhaśūlāsibhiś caiva paṭṭasai rūpavān sthitaḥ; the CE too prints paṭṭasai); line 2 corresponds to CE 13.14.128a (yena tat tripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇād bhasmīkṛtaṃ purā), Wikisource's येन च for the CE's yena tat being a variant, kept. The page prints the label 13-45-246 at the end of line 2.

Verse 248 (13.45.248)

अद्वितीयमनिर्देश्यं सर्वभूतभयावहम् । सस्फुलिङ्गं महाकायं विसृजन्तमिवानलम् ॥

advitīyamanirdeśyaṃ sarvabhūtabhayāvaham | sasphuliṅgaṃ mahākāyaṃ visṛjantamivānalam

Without a second, indescribable, terrifying to all beings, huge-bodied, scattering sparks, as though sending forth fire,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 249 (13.45.249)

एकपादं महादंष्ट्रं सहस्रशिरसोदरम् । सहस्रभुजजिह्वाक्षमुद्गिरन्तमिवानलम् ॥

ekapādaṃ mahādaṃṣṭraṃ sahasraśirasodaram | sahasrabhujajihvākṣamudgirantamivānalam

with one foot, great tusks, a thousand heads and bellies, a thousand arms, tongues and eyes, as though spewing fire —

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 250 (13.45.250)

ब्राह्मान्नारायणाच्चैन्द्रादाग्नेयादपि वारुणात् । यद्विशिष्टं महाबाहो सर्वशस्त्रविघातनम् ॥

brāhmānnārāyaṇāccaindrādāgneyādapi vāruṇāt | yadviśiṣṭaṃ mahābāho sarvaśastravighātanam

surpassing the weapons of Brahma, of Narayana, of Indra, of Agni and of Varuna, O mighty-armed one, the destroyer of every weapon,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 251 (13.45.251)

येन तत्त्रिपुरं दग्ध्वा क्षणाद्भस्मीकृतं पुरा । शरेणैकेन गोविन्द महादेवेन लीलया ॥

yena tattripuraṃ dagdhvā kṣaṇādbhasmīkṛtaṃ purā | śareṇaikena govinda mahādevena līlayā

by which Tripura was burned and turned to ashes in a moment long ago, by Mahadeva in sport, Govinda, with a single arrow.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.128 (a, c).

Verse 252 (13.45.252)

निर्दहेत च यत्कृत्स्नं त्रैलोक्यं सचराचरम् । महेश्वरभुजोत्सृष्टं निमेषार्धान्न संशयः ॥

nirdaheta ca yatkṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram | maheśvarabhujotsṛṣṭaṃ nimeṣārdhānna saṃśayaḥ

Loosed from Maheshvara's arm, it could burn up the whole triple world with all that moves and does not move in half a blink — there is no doubt of it.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 reads निर्दहेत च यत्कृत्स्नं for the CE's nirdadāha jagat kṛtsnaṃ, a variant, kept.

Verse 253 (13.45.253)

नावध्यो यस्य लोकेऽस्मिन्ब्रह्मविष्णुसुरेष्वपि । तदहं दृष्टवांस्तत्र आश्चर्यमिदमुत्तमम् ॥

nāvadhyo yasya loke'sminbrahmaviṣṇusureṣvapi | tadahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃstatra āścaryamidamuttamam

No one in this world is beyond its reach, not even among Brahma, Vishnu and the gods. That supreme marvel I saw there.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 2 reads तदहं दृष्टवांस्तत्र आश्चर्यमिदमुत्तमम् for the CE's tad ahaṃ dṛṣṭavāṃs tāta āścaryādbhutam uttamam, a variant, kept.

Verse 254 (13.45.254)

गुह्यमस्त्रवरं नान्यत्तत्तुल्यमधिकं हि वा । यत्तच्छूलमिति ख्यातं सर्वलोकेषु शूलिनः ॥

guhyamastravaraṃ nānyattattulyamadhikaṃ hi vā | yattacchūlamiti khyātaṃ sarvalokeṣu śūlinaḥ

A secret and supreme weapon, with none to equal or surpass it — the trident, known in all the worlds as the weapon of the trident-bearer.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 reads गुह्यमस्त्रवरं नान्यत्तत्तुल्यमधिकं हि वा for the CE's guhyam astraṃ paraṃ cāpi tattulyādhikam eva vā, a variant, kept.

Verse 255 (13.45.255)

दारयेद्द्यां महीं कृत्स्नां शोषयेद्वा महोदधिम् । संहरेद्वा जगत्कृत्स्नं विसृष्टं शूलपाणिना ॥

dārayeddyāṃ mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ śoṣayedvā mahodadhim | saṃharedvā jagatkṛtsnaṃ visṛṣṭaṃ śūlapāṇinā

Hurled by the trident-bearer, it could split the sky and the whole earth, dry up the great ocean, or draw in the entire world.

Note on the text: Corrected दारयेद्द्यां मही कृत्स्नां → दारयेद्द्यां महीं कृत्स्नां (misprint in Wikisource; dropped anusvara; मही cannot agree with the accusative कृत्स्नां; CE mahīṃ kṛtsnāṃ). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 reads दारयेद्द्यां for the CE's dārayed yan, a variant, kept.

Verse 256 (13.45.256)

यौवनाश्वो हतो येन मान्धाता सबलः पुरा । चक्रवर्ती महातेजास्त्रिलोकविजयी नृपः ॥

yauvanāśvo hato yena māndhātā sabalaḥ purā | cakravartī mahātejāstrilokavijayī nṛpaḥ

By it Mandhata, Yuvanashva's son, was slain long ago with his army — the emperor of great splendour, conqueror of the three worlds,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 257 (13.45.257)

महाबलो महावीर्यः शक्रतुल्यपराक्रमः । करस्थेनैव गोविन्द लवणस्येह रक्षसः ॥

mahābalo mahāvīryaḥ śakratulyaparākramaḥ | karasthenaiva govinda lavaṇasyeha rakṣasaḥ

of great strength and valour, equal to Shakra in prowess — slain, Govinda, by that very trident as it rested in the hand of the rakshasa Lavana.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 258 (13.45.258)

तच्छूलमतितीक्ष्णाग्रं सुभीमं रोमहर्षणम् । त्रिशिखां भ्रुकुटिं कृत्वा तर्जमानमिव स्थितम् ॥

tacchūlamatitīkṣṇāgraṃ subhīmaṃ romaharṣaṇam | triśikhāṃ bhrukuṭiṃ kṛtvā tarjamānamiva sthitam

That trident, with its very sharp point, most dreadful, making the hair stand on end, stood as if threatening, its three prongs forming a frown,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 259 (13.45.259)

विधूमं सार्चिषं कृष्णं कालसूर्यमिवोदितम् । सर्पहस्तमनिर्देश्यं पाशहस्तमिवान्तकम् ॥

vidhūmaṃ sārciṣaṃ kṛṣṇaṃ kālasūryamivoditam | sarpahastamanirdeśyaṃ pāśahastamivāntakam

smokeless yet flaming, black, like the sun of Time risen, snake-handed, indescribable, like Death with a noose in his hand.

Note on the text: Corrected पाशहस्तामिवान्तकम् → पाशहस्तमिवान्तकम् (misprint in Wikisource; the feminine ा does not agree with अन्तकम्; CE pāśahastam ivāntakam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.136 (a, c).

Verse 260 (13.45.260)

दृष्टवानस्मि गोविन्द तदस्त्रं रुद्रसन्निधौ । परशुस्तीक्ष्णधारश्च दत्तो रामस्य यः पुरा ॥

dṛṣṭavānasmi govinda tadastraṃ rudrasannidhau | paraśustīkṣṇadhāraśca datto rāmasya yaḥ purā

Govinda, I saw that weapon in Rudra's presence, and also the sharp-edged axe that was given long ago to Rama,

Note on the text: Corrected रामस्य यः पुराः → रामस्य यः पुरा (misprint in Wikisource; stray visarga on the indeclinable पुरा; CE purā). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.136e (line 1) and 13.14.137a (line 2).

Verse 261 (13.45.261)

महादेवेन तुष्टेन दत्तं भृगुसुताय च । कार्तवीर्यो हतो येन चक्रवर्ती महामृधे ॥

mahādevena tuṣṭena dattaṃ bhṛgusutāya ca | kārtavīryo hato yena cakravartī mahāmṛdhe

given by the pleased Mahadeva to the son of Bhrigu; by it Kartavirya, the emperor, was slain in the great battle,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 (महादेवेन तुष्टेन दत्तं भृगुसुताय च) renders CE 13.14.137c (mahādevena tuṣṭena kṣatriyāṇāṃ kṣayaṃkaraḥ) with different wording, a variant, kept; line 2 = CE 13.14.137e.

Verse 262 (13.45.262)

त्रिःसप्तकृत्वः पृथिवी येन निःक्षत्रिया कृता । जामदग्न्येन गोविन्द रामेणाक्लिष्टकर्मणा ॥

triḥsaptakṛtvaḥ pṛthivī yena niḥkṣatriyā kṛtā | jāmadagnyena govinda rāmeṇākliṣṭakarmaṇā

and by which Jamadagni's son Rama of untiring deeds, Govinda, made the earth free of kshatriyas three times seven times.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.138 (a, c).

Verse 263 (13.45.263)

दीप्तधारः सुरौद्रास्यः सर्पकण्ठाग्रवेष्टितः । अभवच्छूलिनोऽभ्याशे दीप्तवह्निशतोपमः ॥

dīptadhāraḥ suraudrāsyaḥ sarpakaṇṭhāgraveṣṭitaḥ | abhavacchūlino'bhyāśe dīptavahniśatopamaḥ

Sharp-edged, with a dreadful face, wound about with a snake at its neck-end, it stood near the trident-bearer, like a hundred blazing fires.

Note on the text: Corrected सर्पकण्ठाग्रधिष्ठितः → सर्पकण्ठाग्रवेष्टितः (misprint in Wikisource; धिष्ठितः is not a word; CE sarpakaṇṭhāgraveṣṭitaḥ). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 2 reads दीप्तवह्निशतोपमः for the CE's dīptavahniśikhopamaḥ, a variant, kept.

Verse 264 (13.45.264)

असङ्ख्येयानि चास्त्राणि तस्य दिव्यानि धीमतः । प्राधान्यतो मयैतानि कीर्तितानि तवानघ ॥

asaṅkhyeyāni cāstrāṇi tasya divyāni dhīmataḥ | prādhānyato mayaitāni kīrtitāni tavānagha

His divine weapons, wise one, are beyond counting; I have told you, sinless one, only the chief of them.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 265 (13.45.265)

सव्यदेशे तु देवस्य ब्रह्मा लोकपितामहः । दिव्यं विमानमास्थाय हंसयुक्तं मनोजवम् ॥

savyadeśe tu devasya brahmā lokapitāmahaḥ | divyaṃ vimānamāsthāya haṃsayuktaṃ manojavam

On the right side of the god was Brahma, grandsire of the worlds, mounted on a divine swan-yoked chariot swift as thought,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 266 (13.45.266)

वामपार्श्वगतश्चापि तथा नारायणः स्थितः । वैनतेयं समारुह्य शङ्खचक्रगदाधरः ॥

vāmapārśvagataścāpi tathā nārāyaṇaḥ sthitaḥ | vainateyaṃ samāruhya śaṅkhacakragadādharaḥ

and on the left side stood Narayana, mounted on Garuda, bearing conch, discus and mace.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.142 (a, c). Line 1 reads वामपार्श्वगतश्चापि for the CE's caiva, and line 2 समारुह्य for samāsthāya, variants, kept.

Verse 267 (13.45.267)

स्कन्दो मयूरमास्थाय स्थितो देव्याः समीपतः । शक्तिघण्टे समादाय द्वितीय इव पावकः ॥

skando mayūramāsthāya sthito devyāḥ samīpataḥ | śaktighaṇṭe samādāya dvitīya iva pāvakaḥ

Skanda, mounted on a peacock, stood near the Goddess, holding spear and bell, like a second Fire.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 2 reads शक्तिघण्टे (a spear and a bell) for the CE's śaktiṃ kaṇṭhe, a variant, kept.

Verse 268 (13.45.268)

पुरस्ताच्चैव देवस्य नन्दिं पश्याम्यवस्थितम् । शूलं विष्टभ्य तिष्ठन्तं द्वितीयमिव शङ्करम् ॥

purastāccaiva devasya nandiṃ paśyāmyavasthitam | śūlaṃ viṣṭabhya tiṣṭhantaṃ dvitīyamiva śaṅkaram

In front of the god I saw Nandi standing, resting upon his trident, like a second Shankara.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 269 (13.45.269)

स्वायंभुवाद्या मनवो भृग्वाद्या ऋषयस्तथा । शक्राद्या देवताश्चैव सर्व एव समभ्ययुः ॥

svāyaṃbhuvādyā manavo bhṛgvādyā ṛṣayastathā | śakrādyā devatāścaiva sarva eva samabhyayuḥ

The Manus, beginning with Svayambhuva, the sages, beginning with Bhrigu, and the gods, beginning with Shakra — all of them approached.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward).

Verse 270 (13.45.270)

सर्वभूतगणाश्चैव मातरो विविधाः स्थिताः । तेऽभिवाद्य महात्मानं परिवार्य समन्ततः ॥

sarvabhūtagaṇāścaiva mātaro vividhāḥ sthitāḥ | te'bhivādya mahātmānaṃ parivārya samantataḥ

The hosts of all beings and the many Mothers stood there; they saluted the great-souled one and surrounded him on every side.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 is the CE star line 13.14.145d*0122_01; line 2 = CE 13.14.146a.

Verse 271 (13.45.271)

अस्तुवन्विविधैः स्तोत्रैर्महादेवं सुरास्तदा । जगन्मूर्ति महालिङ्गं तन्मध्ये स्फीतरूपिणम् ॥

astuvanvividhaiḥ stotrairmahādevaṃ surāstadā | jaganmūrti mahāliṅgaṃ tanmadhye sphītarūpiṇam

Then the gods praised Mahadeva with many hymns — the form of the universe, the great linga, vast in shape in their midst.

Note on the text: Corrected सतोत्रै → स्तोत्रै (misprint in Wikisource; स for स्; CE stotrair). Corrected स्फूतरूपिणम् → स्फीतरूपिणम् (misprint in Wikisource; ऊ for ई; स्फूत is not a word; CE sphītarūpiṇam). Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 = CE 13.14.146c; line 2 is the CE star line 13.14.146d*0123_01 (jaganmūrtiṃ mahāliṅgaṃ tanmadhye sphītarūpiṇam).

Verse 272 (13.45.272)

ब्रह्मा भवं तदाऽस्तौवीद्रथन्तरमुदीरयन् । ज्येष्ठसाम्ना च देवेशं जगौ नारायणस्तदा ॥

brahmā bhavaṃ tadā'stauvīdrathantaramudīrayan | jyeṣṭhasāmnā ca deveśaṃ jagau nārāyaṇastadā

Brahma then praised Bhava, chanting the Rathantara; and Narayana then sang to the Lord of gods the Jyeshtha chant;

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.147 (a, c). Line 1 reads तदाऽस्तौवीत् for the CE's tadā stunvan, a variant, kept.

Verse 273 (13.45.273)

गृणन्ब्रह्म परं शक्रः शतरुद्रियमुत्तमम् । ब्रह्मा नारायणश्चैव देवराजश्च कौशिकः । अशोभन्त महात्मानस्त्रयस्त्रय इवाग्नयः ॥

gṛṇanbrahma paraṃ śakraḥ śatarudriyamuttamam | brahmā nārāyaṇaścaiva devarājaśca kauśikaḥ | aśobhanta mahātmānastrayastraya ivāgnayaḥ

while Shakra chanted the supreme Brahman, the excellent Shatarudriya. Brahma, Narayana, and Indra the Kaushika shone, those three great ones, like three fires.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 = CE 13.14.147e, with Wikisource's word order (गृणन्ब्रह्म परं शक्रः) against the CE's gṛṇañ śakraḥ paraṃ brahma, a variant, kept; lines 2-3 = CE 13.14.148 (a, c). Wikisource divides the CE's three-line verses into couplets.

Verse 274 (13.45.274)

तेषां मध्यगतो देवो रराज भगवाञ्छिवः । शरदभ्रविनिर्मुक्तः परिधिस्थ इवांशुमान् ॥

teṣāṃ madhyagato devo rarāja bhagavāñchivaḥ | śaradabhravinirmuktaḥ paridhistha ivāṃśumān

In their midst the blessed Shiva shone, like the sun within its halo, freed from the autumn clouds.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). = CE 13.14.149 (a, c). Line 1 ends परिधिस्थ and the CE reads pariviṣṭa; शरदभ्र for śaradghana, variants, kept.

Verse 275 (13.45.275)

अयुतानि च चन्द्रार्कानपश्यं दिवि केशव । ततोऽहमस्तुवं देवं स्तवेनानेन सुव्रत ॥

ayutāni ca candrārkānapaśyaṃ divi keśava | tato'hamastuvaṃ devaṃ stavenānena suvrata

I saw myriads of moons and suns in the sky, Keshava; and then, O one of good vows, I praised the God with this hymn.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (as at verse 178; the input carried शक्र forward). Line 1 is the CE star line 13.14.149d*0124_01 (ayutāni ca candrārkān apaśyaṃ divi keśava); line 2 = CE 13.14.149e, with सुव्रत for the CE's suvratam, a variant, kept.

Verse 276 (13.45.276)

नमो देवाधिदेवाय महादेवाय ते नमः । शक्ररूपाय शक्राय शक्रवेषधराय च ॥

namo devādhidevāya mahādevāya te namaḥ | śakrarūpāya śakrāya śakraveṣadharāya ca

Salutation to the God of gods; salutation to you, Mahadeva; to him who has the form of Shakra and is Shakra, who wears the guise of Shakra.

Note on the text: = CE 13.14.150 (a, c). The page prints the heading उपमन्युरुवाच before this verse (13-45-275). Line 1 reads ते for the CE's vai, and line 2 has शक्ररूपाय शक्राय for śakrāya śakrarūpāya, variants, kept.

Verse 277 (13.45.277)

नमस्ते वज्रहस्ताय पिङ्गलायारुणाय च । पिनाकपाणये नित्यं शङ्खशूलधराय च ॥

namaste vajrahastāya piṅgalāyāruṇāya ca | pinākapāṇaye nityaṃ śaṅkhaśūladharāya ca

Salutation to you who hold the thunderbolt in hand, to the tawny and the ruddy one; to you who ever hold the Pinaka in hand, the conch and the trident.

Note on the text: Removed the stray daṇḍa printed after च before the verse-end mark. = CE 13.14.151 (a, c). Line 2 reads शङ्खशूलधराय for the CE's khaḍgaśūladharāya, a variant, kept.

Verse 278 (13.45.278)

नमस्ते कृष्णवासाय कृष्णकुञ्चितमूर्धज । कृष्णाजिनोत्तरीयाय कृष्णाष्टमिरताय च ॥

namaste kṛṣṇavāsāya kṛṣṇakuñcitamūrdhaja | kṛṣṇājinottarīyāya kṛṣṇāṣṭamiratāya ca

Salutation to you who wear black garments, whose black hair is curled, whose upper cloth is the black deerskin, and who delight in the dark eighth.

Verse 279 (13.45.279)

शुक्लवर्णाय शुक्लाय शुक्लाम्बरधराय च । शुक्लभस्मावलिप्ताय शुक्लकर्मरताय च ॥

śuklavarṇāya śuklāya śuklāmbaradharāya ca | śuklabhasmāvaliptāya śuklakarmaratāya ca

To you who are white in hue and are white, who wear white garments, who are smeared with white ashes, who delight in white deeds.

Note on the text: = CE 13.14.153 (a, c).

Verse 280 (13.45.280)

नमोस्तु रक्तवर्णाय रक्ताम्बरधराय च । रक्तध्वजपताकाय रक्तस्रगनुलेपिने ॥

namostu raktavarṇāya raktāmbaradharāya ca | raktadhvajapatākāya raktasraganulepine

Salutation to you of red hue, wearing red garments, with a red banner and flag, wearing red garlands and unguents.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text: CE Appendix I No. 6, lines 1-2, printed inline after 13.14.153 as 13.14.153d@006_0001-0002.

Verse 281 (13.45.281)

नमोस्तु पीतवर्णाय पीताम्बरधराय च ॥

namostu pītavarṇāya pītāmbaradharāya ca

Homage to him of yellow colour, who wears yellow garments.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): line 3 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0003). The CE's next line (@006_0004, pītadhvajapatākāya pītasraganulepine) is not on the page; Wikisource has this single line as a verse, as printed.

Verse 282 (13.45.282)

नमोस्तूच्छ्रितच्छत्राय किरीटवरधारिणे । अर्धहारार्दकेयूर अर्धकुण्डलकर्णिने ॥

namostūcchritacchatrāya kirīṭavaradhāriṇe | ardhahārārdakeyūra ardhakuṇḍalakarṇine

Homage to him of the uplifted umbrella and the splendid crown, who wears half a necklace and half an armlet, and an earring on one half of his ear.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 5-6 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0005-0006).

Verse 283 (13.45.283)

नमः पवनवेगाय नमो देवाय वै नमः । सुरेन्द्राय मुनीन्द्राय महेन्द्राय नमोस्तु ते ॥

namaḥ pavanavegāya namo devāya vai namaḥ | surendrāya munīndrāya mahendrāya namostu te

Homage to him who is swift as the wind; homage to the god. Homage to you, lord of the gods, lord of the sages, great Indra.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 7-8 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0007-0008).

Verse 284 (13.45.284)

नमः पद्मार्धमालाय उत्पलैर्मिश्रिताय च । अर्धचन्दनलिप्ताय अर्धस्रगनुलेपिने ॥

namaḥ padmārdhamālāya utpalairmiśritāya ca | ardhacandanaliptāya ardhasraganulepine

Homage to him whose garland is half of lotuses and mixed with blue lotuses, who is smeared with sandal-paste on one half and wears garlands and unguents on the other half.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 9-10 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0009-0010).

Verse 285 (13.45.285)

नम आदित्यवक्त्राय आदित्यनयनाय च । नम आदित्यवर्णाय आदित्यप्रतिमाय च ॥

nama ādityavaktrāya ādityanayanāya ca | nama ādityavarṇāya ādityapratimāya ca

Homage to him whose face is like the sun and whose eyes are like the sun; homage to him who has the sun's colour and the sun's likeness.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 11-12 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0011-0012).

Verse 286 (13.45.286)

नमः सोमाय सौम्याय सौम्यवक्त्रधराय च । सौम्यरूपाय मुख्याय सौम्यदंष्ट्राविभूषिणे ॥

namaḥ somāya saumyāya saumyavaktradharāya ca | saumyarūpāya mukhyāya saumyadaṃṣṭrāvibhūṣiṇe

Homage to Soma, the gentle one, who bears a gentle face; whose form is gentle, the foremost, adorned with gentle fangs.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 13-14 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0013-0014).

Verse 287 (13.45.287)

नमः श्यामाय गौराय अर्धपीतार्धपाण्डुरे । नारीनरशरीराय स्त्रीपुंसाय नमोस्तु ते ॥

namaḥ śyāmāya gaurāya ardhapītārdhapāṇḍure | nārīnaraśarīrāya strīpuṃsāya namostu te

Homage to the dark one, to the fair one, who is half yellow and half pale; whose body is both woman and man, who is woman and man in one. Homage to you.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 15-16 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0015-0016). Corrected अर्धपीतार्धपाण्डवे → अर्धपीतार्धपाण्डुरे (misprint in Wikisource; पाण्डवे is not a word in context, CE ardhapītārdhapāṇḍure).

Verse 288 (13.45.288)

नमो वृषभवाहाय गजेन्द्रगमनाय च । दुर्गमाय नमस्तुभ्यमगम्यागमनाय च ॥

namo vṛṣabhavāhāya gajendragamanāya ca | durgamāya namastubhyamagamyāgamanāya ca

Homage to him who rides the bull and walks like the lord of elephants; homage to you, hard to approach, who go where none can go.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 17-18 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0017-0018).

Verse 289 (13.45.289)

नमोस्तु गणनीताय गणवृन्दरताय च । गुणानुयातमार्गाय गणनित्यव्रताय च ॥

namostu gaṇanītāya gaṇavṛndaratāya ca | guṇānuyātamārgāya gaṇanityavratāya ca

Homage to him whom the gaṇas lead, who delights in the multitude of gaṇas; whose path the qualities follow, whose constant vow is bound up with the gaṇas.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 19-20 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0019-0020). Wikisource's wording differs slightly from the CE (गणनीताय … गुणानुयातमार्गाय for CE gaṇagītāya … gaṇānuyātamārgāya); both readings are good Sanskrit, so the page's reading is kept.

Verse 290 (13.45.290)

नमः श्वेताभ्रवर्णाय संध्यारागप्रभाय च । अनुद्दिष्टाभिधानाय स्वरूपाय नमोस्तु ते ॥

namaḥ śvetābhravarṇāya saṃdhyārāgaprabhāya ca | anuddiṣṭābhidhānāya svarūpāya namostu te

Homage to him of the colour of white cloud, with the radiance of the twilight glow; homage to you whose name cannot be pointed out, who are of your own true nature.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 21-22 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0021-0022). Corrected संध्यारागप्रभाच य → संध्यारागप्रभाय च (misprint in Wikisource; the letters च and य are transposed, CE saṃdhyārāgaprabhāya ca). Corrected अनुद्दिष्टामभिधानाय → अनुद्दिष्टाभिधानाय (misprint in Wikisource; stray म, CE anuddiṣṭābhidhānāya).

Verse 291 (13.45.291)

नमो रक्ताग्रवासाय रक्तसूत्रधराय च । रक्तमालाविचित्राय रक्ताम्बरधराय च ॥

namo raktāgravāsāya raktasūtradharāya ca | raktamālāvicitrāya raktāmbaradharāya ca

Homage to him whose garments are red at the edge, who wears a red thread, who is richly adorned with red garlands and wears red clothes.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 23-24 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0023-0024).

Verse 292 (13.45.292)

मणिभूषितमूर्धाय नमश्चन्द्रार्धभूषिणे । विचित्रमणिमूर्धाय कुसुमाष्टधराय च ॥

maṇibhūṣitamūrdhāya namaścandrārdhabhūṣiṇe | vicitramaṇimūrdhāya kusumāṣṭadharāya ca

Homage to him whose head is adorned with jewels, who is adorned with the crescent moon; whose head is set with jewels of many kinds, who wears eight flowers.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 25-26 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0025-0026).

Verse 293 (13.45.293)

नमोऽग्निमुखनेत्राय सहस्रशशिलोचने । अग्निरूपाय कान्ताय नमोस्तु गहनाय च ॥

namo'gnimukhanetrāya sahasraśaśilocane | agnirūpāya kāntāya namostu gahanāya ca

Homage to him whose face and eyes are fire, whose eyes are like a thousand moons; who is fire in form, lovely; homage to the profound one.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 27-28 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0027-0028).

Verse 294 (13.45.294)

खचराय नमस्तुभ्यं गोचराभिरताय च । भूचराय भुवनाय अनन्ताय शिवाय च ॥

khacarāya namastubhyaṃ gocarābhiratāya ca | bhūcarāya bhuvanāya anantāya śivāya ca

Homage to you, who move through the sky and delight to roam over the earth; who walk on the ground, who are the world itself, the endless, the auspicious.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 29-30 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0029-0030).

Verse 295 (13.45.295)

नमो दिग्वाससे नित्यमधिवाससुवाससे । नमो जगन्निवासाय प्रतिपत्तिसुखाय च ॥

namo digvāsase nityamadhivāsasuvāsase | namo jagannivāsāya pratipattisukhāya ca

Homage ever to him who is clothed in the quarters of space yet splendidly robed; homage to him whose dwelling is the world, who is joy to those who attain him.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 31-32 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0031-0032).

Verse 296 (13.45.296)

नित्यमुद्बद्धमुकुटे महाकेयूरधारिणे । सर्पकण्ठोपहाराय विचित्राभरणाय च ॥

nityamudbaddhamukuṭe mahākeyūradhāriṇe | sarpakaṇṭhopahārāya vicitrābharaṇāya ca

Homage to him who always wears a bound crown and great armlets, who has a serpent about his neck for a necklace and ornaments of every kind.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 33-34 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0033-0034).

Verse 297 (13.45.297)

नमस्त्रिनेत्रनेत्राय सहस्रशतलोचने । स्त्रीपुंसाय नपुंसाय नमः साङ्ख्याय योगिने ॥

namastrinetranetrāya sahasraśatalocane | strīpuṃsāya napuṃsāya namaḥ sāṅkhyāya yogine

Homage to him whose eyes are the three eyes, who has a hundred thousand eyes; to the woman-and-man, to the neither; homage to the Sankhya, to the yogin.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 35-36 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0035-0036).

Verse 298 (13.45.298)

शंयोरभिस्रवन्ताय अथर्वाय नमोनमः । नमः सर्वार्तिनाशाय नमः शोकहराय च ॥

śaṃyorabhisravantāya atharvāya namonamaḥ | namaḥ sarvārtināśāya namaḥ śokaharāya ca

Homage again and again to him from whom weal and well-being flow, to Atharvan; homage to the destroyer of all distress, homage to the remover of sorrow.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 37-38 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0037-0038).

Verse 299 (13.45.299)

नमो मेघनिनादाय बहुमायाधराय च । बीजक्षेत्राभिपालाय स्रष्टाराय नमोनमः ॥

namo meghaninādāya bahumāyādharāya ca | bījakṣetrābhipālāya sraṣṭārāya namonamaḥ

Homage to him whose voice is like the thunder-cloud, who wields many illusions, who guards seed and field; homage again and again to the creator.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 39-40 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0039-0040).

Verse 300 (13.45.300)

नमः सुरासुरेशाय विश्वेशाय नमोनमः । नमः पवनवेगाय नमः पवनरूपिणे ॥

namaḥ surāsureśāya viśveśāya namonamaḥ | namaḥ pavanavegāya namaḥ pavanarūpiṇe

Homage again and again to the lord of gods and demons, the lord of the universe. Homage to him who is swift as the wind, homage to him who is the wind in form.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 41-42 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0041-0042). Corrected मनः → नमः (misprint in Wikisource; म for न, CE namaḥ pavanavegāya).

Verse 301 (13.45.301)

नमः काञ्चनमालाय गिरिमालाय वै नमः । नमः सुरारिमालाय चण्डवेगाय वै नमः ॥

namaḥ kāñcanamālāya girimālāya vai namaḥ | namaḥ surārimālāya caṇḍavegāya vai namaḥ

Homage to him with the garland of gold and the garland of mountains; homage to him with the garland of the gods' enemies, of fierce speed.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 43-44 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0043-0044).

Verse 302 (13.45.302)

ब्रह्मशिरोपहर्ताय महिषघ्नाय वै नमः । नमः स्त्रीरूपधाराय यज्ञविध्वंसनाय च ॥

brahmaśiropahartāya mahiṣaghnāya vai namaḥ | namaḥ strīrūpadhārāya yajñavidhvaṃsanāya ca

Homage to him who took off Brahma's head and slew Mahisha; homage to him who took a woman's form and destroyed the sacrifice.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 45-46 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0045-0046). Line 2 differs from the CE (CE namaḥ strīrūpadhārāya sarvarūpadharāya ca; Wikisource ends यज्ञविध्वंसनाय च, which recurs in the next verse); a recension variant, kept. The spelling ब्रह्मशिरोपहर्ताय is the CE's too.

Verse 303 (13.45.303)

नमस्त्रिपुरहर्ताय यज्ञविध्वंसनाय च । नमः कामाङ्गनाशाय कालदण्डधराय च ॥

namastripurahartāya yajñavidhvaṃsanāya ca | namaḥ kāmāṅganāśāya kāladaṇḍadharāya ca

Homage to the destroyer of the three cities, the destroyer of the sacrifice; homage to him who burned the body of Kama, who bears the staff of Time.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 47-48 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0047-0048).

Verse 304 (13.45.304)

नमः स्कन्दविशाखाय ब्रह्मदण्डाय वै नमः । नमो भवाय शर्वाय विश्वरूपाय वै नमः ॥

namaḥ skandaviśākhāya brahmadaṇḍāya vai namaḥ | namo bhavāya śarvāya viśvarūpāya vai namaḥ

Homage to him who is Skanda and Vishakha, the staff of Brahma; homage to Bhava, to Sharva, to him of the universal form.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 49-50 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0049-0050).

Verse 305 (13.45.305)

ईशानाय भवघ्नाय नमोस्त्वन्धकघातिने । नमो विश्वाय मायाय चिन्त्याचिन्त्याय वै नमः ॥

īśānāya bhavaghnāya namostvandhakaghātine | namo viśvāya māyāya cintyācintyāya vai namaḥ

Homage to Ishana, the destroyer of worldly existence, the slayer of Andhaka; homage to the Universal, to Maya, to the thinkable and the unthinkable.

Note on the text: Not in the critical edition's constituted text (found in the vulgate recension): lines 51-52 of the CE's inline Appendix I passage (App. I No. 6, printed after 13.14.153 as 13,014.153d@006_0051-0052). Corrected मायायचिन्त्याचिन्त्याय → मायाय चिन्त्याचिन्त्याय (misprint in Wikisource; two words run together, CE māyāya cintyācintyāya). The CE's भगघ्नाय appears in Wikisource as भवघ्नाय, a recension variant, kept.

Verse 306 (13.45.306)

त्वं नो गतिश्च श्रेष्ठश्च त्वमेव हृदयं तथा । त्वं ब्रह्मा सर्वदेवानां रुद्राणां नीललोहितः ॥

tvaṃ no gatiśca śreṣṭhaśca tvameva hṛdayaṃ tathā | tvaṃ brahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ

You are our refuge and our best, and you alone are our heart. Among all the gods you are Brahma, and among the Rudras you are Nilalohita.

Note on the text: Line 1 (त्वं नो गतिश्च श्रेष्ठश्च त्वमेव हृदयं तथा) is not in the critical edition (vulgate-only; no star or Appendix I passage has it); line 2 = CE 13.14.154a (tvaṃ brahmā sarvadevānāṃ rudrāṇāṃ nīlalohitaḥ). Removed the stray closing bracket ‘]’ printed after line 1 (no opening bracket precedes it in the verse).

Verse 307 (13.45.307)

आत्मा च सर्वभूतानां साङ्ख्ये पुरुष उच्यते । ऋषभस्त्वं पवित्राणां योगिनां निष्कलः शिवः ॥

ātmā ca sarvabhūtānāṃ sāṅkhye puruṣa ucyate | ṛṣabhastvaṃ pavitrāṇāṃ yogināṃ niṣkalaḥ śivaḥ

You are the Self of all beings; in the Sankhya you are called the Purusha. Among the pure you are the Bull, and among yogins the partless Shiva.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE 13.14.154c, line 2 = CE 13.14.155a.

Verse 308 (13.45.308)

गृहस्थस्त्वमाश्रमिणामीश्वराणां महेश्वरः । कुबेरः सर्वयक्षाणां क्रतूनां विष्णुरुच्यते ॥

gṛhasthastvamāśramiṇāmīśvarāṇāṃ maheśvaraḥ | kuberaḥ sarvayakṣāṇāṃ kratūnāṃ viṣṇurucyate

Among the stages of life you are the householder; among lords you are the great Lord; among all yakshas you are Kubera; among sacrifices you are said to be Vishnu.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE 13.14.155c, line 2 = CE 13.14.155e. Corrected आश्रगिणामीश्वराणां → आश्रमिणामीश्वराणां (misprint in Wikisource; म garbled, CE āśramāṇām; the stages of life are meant).

Verse 309 (13.45.309)

पर्वतानां भवान्मेरुर्नक्षत्राणां च चन्द्रमाः । वसिष्ठस्त्वमृषीणां च ग्रहाणां सूर्य उच्यते ॥

parvatānāṃ bhavānmerurnakṣatrāṇāṃ ca candramāḥ | vasiṣṭhastvamṛṣīṇāṃ ca grahāṇāṃ sūrya ucyate

Among mountains you are Meru, among the stars the moon; among sages you are Vasishtha, and among the planets you are called the Sun.

Verse 310 (13.45.310)

आरण्यानां पशूनां च सिंहस्त्वं परमेश्वरः । ग्राम्याणां गोवृषश्चासि भवाँल्लोकप्रपूजितः ॥

āraṇyānāṃ paśūnāṃ ca siṃhastvaṃ parameśvaraḥ | grāmyāṇāṃ govṛṣaścāsi bhavām̐llokaprapūjitaḥ

Among wild beasts you are the lion, O supreme Lord; among tame ones you are the bull; you are worshipped by the world.

Note on the text: Corrected लोक्प्रपूजितः → लोकप्रपूजितः (misprint in Wikisource; a stray virama on क; CE lokapūjitaḥ).

Verse 311 (13.45.311)

आदित्यानां भवान्विष्णुर्वसूनां चैव पावकः । पक्षिणां वैनतेयस्त्वमनन्तो भुजगेषु च ॥

ādityānāṃ bhavānviṣṇurvasūnāṃ caiva pāvakaḥ | pakṣiṇāṃ vainateyastvamananto bhujageṣu ca

Among the Adityas you are Vishnu, among the Vasus you are Fire; among birds you are Vainateya, and among serpents you are Ananta.

Note on the text: Corrected भ्रुजगेषु → भुजगेषु (misprint in Wikisource; stray र, CE bhujageṣu).

Verse 312 (13.45.312)

सामवेदश्च वेदानां यजुषां शतरुद्रियम् । सनत्कुमारो योगानां साङ्ख्यानां कपिलो ह्यसि ॥

sāmavedaśca vedānāṃ yajuṣāṃ śatarudriyam | sanatkumāro yogānāṃ sāṅkhyānāṃ kapilo hyasi

Among the Vedas you are the Sama Veda, among the Yajus texts the Shatarudriya; among yogins you are Sanatkumara, and among the Sankhya teachers you are Kapila.

Verse 313 (13.45.313)

शक्रोसि मरुतां देव पितॄणां हव्यवाडसि । ब्रह्मलोकश्च लोकानां गतीनां मोक्ष उच्यसे ॥

śakrosi marutāṃ deva pitṝṇāṃ havyavāḍasi | brahmalokaśca lokānāṃ gatīnāṃ mokṣa ucyase

Among the Maruts you are Shakra, O god; among the ancestors you are the bearer of oblations; among the worlds you are the world of Brahma, and among destinations you are called liberation.

Note on the text: Line 1 reads पितॄणां हव्यवाडसि (you are the oblation-bearer among the ancestors) where the CE has pitṝṇāṃ dharmarāḍ asi; a recension variant, kept. The page prints line 1 with a doubled danda (।।); normalised to ।.

Verse 314 (13.45.314)

क्षीरोदः सागराणां च शैलानां हिमवान्गिरिः । वर्णानां ब्राह्मणश्चासि विप्राणां दीक्षितो द्विजः ॥

kṣīrodaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavāngiriḥ | varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaścāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣito dvijaḥ

Among oceans you are the Ocean of Milk, among mountains the mountain Himalaya; among the castes you are the brahmin, and among brahmins the twice-born who has been consecrated.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; lines 1-2 = CE 13.14.161a, 161c (kṣīrodaḥ sāgarāṇāṃ ca śailānāṃ himavān giriḥ / varṇānāṃ brāhmaṇaś cāsi viprāṇāṃ dīkṣito dvijaḥ).

Verse 315 (13.45.315)

आदिस्त्वमसि लोकानां संहर्ता काल एव च । यच्चान्यदपि लोके वै सर्वतेजोधिकं स्मृतम् । तत्सर्वं भगवानेव इति मे निश्चिता मतिः ॥

ādistvamasi lokānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca | yaccānyadapi loke vai sarvatejodhikaṃ smṛtam | tatsarvaṃ bhagavāneva iti me niścitā matiḥ

You are the origin of the worlds, and their destroyer, Time itself. Whatever else in the world is known to surpass all in radiance, all that is only the Lord; such is my settled conviction.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; three-line verse as on the page: line 1 = CE 13.14.161e (ādis tvam asi lokānāṃ saṃhartā kāla eva ca), line 2 = CE 13.14.162a (CE sattvaṃ tejodhikaṃ; Wikisource सर्वतेजोधिकं, a recension variant), line 3 = CE 13.14.162c.

Verse 316 (13.45.316)

नमस्ते भगवन्देव नमस्ते भक्तवत्सलः । योगेश्वर नमस्तेऽस्तु नमस्ते विश्वसम्भव ॥

namaste bhagavandeva namaste bhaktavatsalaḥ | yogeśvara namaste'stu namaste viśvasambhava

Homage to you, O Lord, O god; homage to you who love your devotees; O Lord of yoga, homage to you; homage, O source of the universe.

Note on the text: Corrected विस्वसम्भव → विश्वसम्भव (misprint in Wikisource; स for श, CE viśvasaṃbhava).

Verse 317 (13.45.317)

प्रसीद मम भक्तस्य दीनस्य कृपणस्य च । अनैश्वर्येण युक्तस्य गतिर्भव सनातन ॥

prasīda mama bhaktasya dīnasya kṛpaṇasya ca | anaiśvaryeṇa yuktasya gatirbhava sanātana

Be gracious to me, your devotee, wretched and pitiable, bereft of lordship; be my refuge, O eternal one.

Note on the text: Corrected अनैश्वर्येणि → अनैश्वर्येण (misprint in Wikisource; stray final ि, CE anaiśvaryeṇa).

Verse 318 (13.45.318)

यच्चापराधं कृतवानज्ञात्वा परमेश्वर । मद्भक्त इति देवेश तत्सर्वं क्षन्तुमर्हसि ॥

yaccāparādhaṃ kṛtavānajñātvā parameśvara | madbhakta iti deveśa tatsarvaṃ kṣantumarhasi

Whatever offence I committed without knowing, O supreme Lord, forgive all that, O lord of gods, since I am your devotee.

Verse 319 (13.45.319)

मोहितश्चास्मि देवेश त्वया रूपविपर्ययात् । नार्घ्यं तेन मया दत्तं पाद्यं चापि महेश्वर ॥

mohitaścāsmi deveśa tvayā rūpaviparyayāt | nārghyaṃ tena mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi maheśvara

I was bewildered, O lord of gods, by the change in your form; for that reason, great Lord, I gave you neither the offering of respect nor water for your feet.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.14.166 (mohitaś cāsmi deveśa tubhyaṃ rūpaviparyayāt / tena nārghyaṃ mayā dattaṃ pādyaṃ cāpi sureśvara), with त्वया for tubhyaṃ, महेश्वर for sureśvara and a different order in line 2; recension variants, kept.

Verse 320 (13.45.320)

एवं स्तुत्वाऽहमीशानं पाद्यमर्घ्यं च भक्तितः । कृताञ्जलिपुटो भूत्वा सर्वं तस्मै न्यवेदयम् ॥

evaṃ stutvā'hamīśānaṃ pādyamarghyaṃ ca bhaktitaḥ | kṛtāñjalipuṭo bhūtvā sarvaṃ tasmai nyavedayam

Having praised the Lord thus, I joined my hands in reverence and, with devotion, offered him water for his feet and the offering of respect, and presented all to him.

Verse 321 (13.45.321)

ततः शीताम्बुसंयुक्ता दिव्यगन्धसमन्विता । पुष्पवृष्टिः शुभा तात पपात मम मूर्धनि ॥

tataḥ śītāmbusaṃyuktā divyagandhasamanvitā | puṣpavṛṣṭiḥ śubhā tāta papāta mama mūrdhani

Then a shower of flowers, auspicious, mixed with cool water and filled with divine fragrance, fell on my head, dear one.

Verse 322 (13.45.322)

दुन्दुभिश्च तदा दिव्यस्ताडितो देवकिंकरैः । ववौ च मारुतः पुण्यः शुचिगन्धः सुखावहः ॥

dundubhiśca tadā divyastāḍito devakiṃkaraiḥ | vavau ca mārutaḥ puṇyaḥ śucigandhaḥ sukhāvahaḥ

Then a divine drum was beaten by the servants of the gods, and a holy wind blew, pure in scent and bringing comfort.

Verse 323 (13.45.323)

ततः प्रीतो महादेवः सपत्नीको वृषध्वजः । अब्रवीत्त्रिदशांस्तत्र हर्षयन्निव मां तदा ॥

tataḥ prīto mahādevaḥ sapatnīko vṛṣadhvajaḥ | abravīttridaśāṃstatra harṣayanniva māṃ tadā

Then Mahadeva, the bull-bannered, pleased, together with his consort, spoke to the gods there, as though gladdening me.

Verse 324 (13.45.324)

पश्यध्वं त्रिदशाः सर्वे उपमन्योर्महात्मनः । मयि भक्तिं परां नित्यमेकभावादवस्थिताम् ॥

paśyadhvaṃ tridaśāḥ sarve upamanyormahātmanaḥ | mayi bhaktiṃ parāṃ nityamekabhāvādavasthitām

Behold, all you gods, the devotion of the great-souled Upamanyu, ever fixed in me alone, supreme.

Note on the text: Speaker: Mahadeva (the whole verse is his speech to the gods, introduced by the previous verse); the alignment had carried over Upamanyu. The page has no heading.

Verse 325 (13.45.325)

एवमुक्तास्तदा कृष्ण सुरास्ते शूलपाणिना । ऊचुः प्राञ्जलयः सर्वे नमस्कृत्वा वृषध्वजम् ॥

evamuktāstadā kṛṣṇa surāste śūlapāṇinā | ūcuḥ prāñjalayaḥ sarve namaskṛtvā vṛṣadhvajam

Thus addressed, O Krishna, by the trident-bearer, the gods all bowed to the bull-bannered one, and with joined palms said:

Verse 326 (13.45.326)

भगवन्देवदेवेश लोकनाथ जगत्पते । लभतां सर्वकामेभ्यः फलं त्वत्तो द्विजोत्तमः ॥

bhagavandevadeveśa lokanātha jagatpate | labhatāṃ sarvakāmebhyaḥ phalaṃ tvatto dvijottamaḥ

O Lord, god of gods, master of the world, lord of the universe, let this best of brahmins receive from you the fruit of all his desires.

Note on the text: Speaker: the Gods (the whole verse is their petition, introduced by the previous verse's ऊचुः); the alignment had carried over Upamanyu. The raw page's gloss on कामेभ्यः (= काम्यमानान् अर्थान्) is not added.

Verse 327 (13.45.327)

एवमुक्तस्ततः शर्वः सुरैर्ब्रह्मादिभिस्तथा । आह मां भगवानीशः प्रहसन्निव शङ्करः ॥

evamuktastataḥ śarvaḥ surairbrahmādibhistathā | āha māṃ bhagavānīśaḥ prahasanniva śaṅkaraḥ

Thus addressed by Brahma and the other gods, Sharva, the Lord Ishana, Shankara, smiling as it were, said to me:

Verse 328 (13.45.328)

वत्सोपमन्यो तृष्टोस्मि पश्य मां मुनिपुङ्गव । दृढभक्तोसि विप्रर्षे मया जिज्ञासितो ह्यसि ॥

vatsopamanyo tṛṣṭosmi paśya māṃ munipuṅgava | dṛḍhabhaktosi viprarṣe mayā jijñāsito hyasi

Dear Upamanyu, I am pleased with you; look at me, best of sages. You are firm in devotion, O sage among brahmins; I have tested you.

Note on the text: Speaker kept as the page's heading (भगवानुवाच, printed before this verse): Shiva. The CE has prīto 'smi where Wikisource has तृष्टोस्मि; a recension variant.

Verse 329 (13.45.329)

अनया चैव भक्त्या ते अत्यर्थं प्रीतिमानहम् । तस्मात्सर्वान्ददाम्यद्य कामांस्तव यथोप्सितान् ॥

anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ prītimānaham | tasmātsarvāndadāmyadya kāmāṃstava yathopsitān

I am exceedingly pleased with this very devotion of yours; therefore I grant you today all the desires you wish for.

Note on the text: Speaker kept as the page's heading (Shiva). Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.14.176 (anayā caiva bhaktyā te atyarthaṃ prītimān aham / tasmāt sarvān dadāmy adya kāmāṃs tava yathepśitān), with a spelling variant in the last word.

Verse 330 (13.45.330)

एवमुक्तस्य चैवाथ महादेवेन धीमता । हर्षादश्रूण्यवर्तन्त रोमहर्षस्त्वजायत ॥

evamuktasya caivātha mahādevena dhīmatā | harṣādaśrūṇyavartanta romaharṣastvajāyata

When the wise Mahadeva had spoken to me thus, tears of joy began to flow and my hair stood on end.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.14.177 (evam uktasya caivātha mahādevena me vibho / harṣād aśrūṇy avartanta lomaharṣaś ca jāyate), with धीमता for me vibho and त्वजायत for ca jāyate; recension variants.

Verse 331 (13.45.331)

अब्रवं च तदा देव हर्षगद्गदया गिरा । जानुभ्यामवनीं गत्वा प्रणम्य च पुनःपुनः ॥

abravaṃ ca tadā deva harṣagadgadayā girā | jānubhyāmavanīṃ gatvā praṇamya ca punaḥpunaḥ

Then, falling on my knees on the ground and bowing again and again, I said to the god in a voice choked with joy:

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 332 (13.45.332)

अद्य जातो ह्यहं देव सफलं जन्म चाद्य मे । यन्मे साक्षान्महादेवः प्रसन्नस्तिष्ठतेऽग्रतः ॥

adya jāto hyahaṃ deva saphalaṃ janma cādya me | yanme sākṣānmahādevaḥ prasannastiṣṭhate'grataḥ

Today I am truly born, O god, and today my birth has borne fruit, for Mahadeva himself stands before me, pleased.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Line 1 blends CE 13.14.179a (adya jāto hy ahaṃ deva adya me saphalaṃ tapaḥ) with the CE star line 13.14.179d*0125_01 (saphalaṃ janma cādya me); line 2 = CE 13.14.179c.

Verse 333 (13.45.333)

यं न पश्यन्ति चैवाद्धा देवा ह्यमितविक्रमम् । तमहं दृष्टवान्देवं कोऽन्यो धन्यतरो मया ॥

yaṃ na paśyanti caivāddhā devā hyamitavikramam | tamahaṃ dṛṣṭavāndevaṃ ko'nyo dhanyataro mayā

That god of immeasurable valour, whom even the gods do not truly see, I have seen; who is more blessed than I?

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Line 1 differs from the CE (CE yaṃ na paśyanti cārādhya devā hy amitavikramam); Wikisource has चैवाद्धा; a recension variant, kept.

Verse 334 (13.45.334)

एवं ध्यायन्ति विद्वांसः परं तत्त्वं सनातनम् । तद्विशेषमतिख्यातं यदजं ज्ञानमक्षरम् ॥

evaṃ dhyāyanti vidvāṃsaḥ paraṃ tattvaṃ sanātanam | tadviśeṣamatikhyātaṃ yadajaṃ jñānamakṣaram

So the wise meditate on the supreme, eternal reality, renowned in its distinctness as the unborn, the imperishable knowledge.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Line 2 differs from the CE (CE ṣaḍviṃśakam iti khyātaṃ yat parātparam akṣaram; Wikisource तद्विशेषमतिख्यातं यदजं ज्ञानमक्षरम्); a recension variant, kept. The raw page's gloss on a variant reading (ट.थ.पाठः) is not added.

Verse 335 (13.45.335)

स एष भगवान्देवः सर्वसत्त्वादिरव्ययः । सर्वतत्त्वविधानज्ञः प्रधानपुरुषः परः ॥

sa eṣa bhagavāndevaḥ sarvasattvādiravyayaḥ | sarvatattvavidhānajñaḥ pradhānapuruṣaḥ paraḥ

This is that Lord God, the origin of all beings, imperishable, the knower of the ordering of all principles, the supreme, primal Person.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 336 (13.45.336)

योऽसृजद्दक्षिणादङ्गाद्ब्रह्माणं लोकसम्भवम् । वामपार्श्वात्तथा विष्णुं लोकरक्षार्थमीश्वरः ॥

yo'sṛjaddakṣiṇādaṅgādbrahmāṇaṃ lokasambhavam | vāmapārśvāttathā viṣṇuṃ lokarakṣārthamīśvaraḥ

The Lord who from his right side created Brahma, the source of the worlds, and from his left side Vishnu, for the protection of the worlds.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Corrected ब्रह्माणां → ब्रह्माणं (misprint in Wikisource; CE brahmāṇaṃ lokasaṃbhavam, accusative singular).

Verse 337 (13.45.337)

युगान्ते चैव सम्प्राप्ते रुद्रमीशोऽसृजत्प्रभुः । स रुद्रः संहरन्कृत्स्नं जगत्स्थावरजङ्गमम् ॥

yugānte caiva samprāpte rudramīśo'sṛjatprabhuḥ | sa rudraḥ saṃharankṛtsnaṃ jagatsthāvarajaṅgamam

And when the end of the age had come, the Lord created Rudra; that Rudra, drawing in the whole world of the moving and the unmoving,

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Line 1 = CE 13.14.183e (yugānte caiva saṃprāpte rudram aṅgāt sṛjat prabhuḥ), worded differently (रुद्रमीशोऽसृजत्प्रभुः); line 2 = CE 13.14.184a.

Verse 338 (13.45.338)

कालो भूत्वा परं ब्रह्म याति संवर्तकानलः । युगान्ते सर्वभूतानि ग्रसन्निव व्यवस्थितः ॥

kālo bhūtvā paraṃ brahma yāti saṃvartakānalaḥ | yugānte sarvabhūtāni grasanniva vyavasthitaḥ

becomes Time, the fire of dissolution, and goes to the supreme Brahman, standing at the end of the age as though devouring all beings.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Line 1 differs from the CE (CE kālo bhūtvā mahātejāḥ saṃvartaka ivānalaḥ); line 2 = the CE star line 13.14.184d*0126_01 (yugānte sarvabhūtāni grasann iva vyavasthitaḥ). Recension variants, kept.

Verse 339 (13.45.339)

एष देवो महादेवो जगत्सृष्ट्वा चराचरम् । कल्पान्ते चैव सर्वेषां स्मृतिमाक्षिप्य तिष्ठति ॥

eṣa devo mahādevo jagatsṛṣṭvā carācaram | kalpānte caiva sarveṣāṃ smṛtimākṣipya tiṣṭhati

This god, Mahadeva, having created the world of the moving and the unmoving, at the end of the aeon takes away the memory of all and remains.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 340 (13.45.340)

सर्वगः सर्वभूतात्मा सर्वभूतभवोद्भवः । आस्ते सर्वगतो नित्यमदृश्यः सर्वदैवतैः ॥

sarvagaḥ sarvabhūtātmā sarvabhūtabhavodbhavaḥ | āste sarvagato nityamadṛśyaḥ sarvadaivataiḥ

Omnipresent, the Self of all beings, the source and origin of all that is, he abides all-pervading, always unseen by all the gods.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 341 (13.45.341)

यदि देयो वरो मह्यं यदि तुष्टोऽसि मे प्रभो । भक्तिर्भवतु मे नित्यं त्वयि देव सुरेश्वर ॥

yadi deyo varo mahyaṃ yadi tuṣṭo'si me prabho | bhaktirbhavatu me nityaṃ tvayi deva sureśvara

If a boon is to be given to me, if you are pleased with me, O Lord, let my devotion to you be constant, O god, lord of the gods.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Corrected भक्तु → भवतु (misprint in Wikisource; CE bhavatu).

Verse 342 (13.45.342)

अतीतानागतं चैव वर्तमानं च यद्विभो । जानीयामिति मे बुद्धिः प्रसादात्सुरसत्तम ॥

atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca yadvibho | jānīyāmiti me buddhiḥ prasādātsurasattama

By your grace, best of the gods, may I know the past, the future and the present, O mighty one; this is my wish.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 343 (13.45.343)

क्षीरोदनं च भुञ्जीयामक्षयं सह बान्धवैः । आश्रमे च सदाऽस्माकं सान्निध्यं परमस्तु ते ॥

kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuñjīyāmakṣayaṃ saha bāndhavaiḥ | āśrame ca sadā'smākaṃ sānnidhyaṃ paramastu te

And may I eat undiminished milk-rice together with my kinsmen, and may your presence abide always in our hermitage.

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over).

Verse 344 (13.45.344)

एवमुक्तः स मां प्राह भगवाँल्लोकपूजितः । महेश्वरो महातेजाश्चराचरगुरुः शिवः ॥

evamuktaḥ sa māṃ prāha bhagavām̐llokapūjitaḥ | maheśvaro mahātejāścarācaraguruḥ śivaḥ

Thus addressed, the Lord, revered by the world, Maheshvara of great radiance, Shiva, teacher of all that moves and stands still, said to me:

Note on the text: Speaker: Upamanyu (his own narration or speech in the first person; the page's heading भगवानुवाच at 13-45-327 covers only Shiva's words in 327-328, and the alignment had carried it over). Corrected महातेजाश्वराचरगुरुः → महातेजाश्चराचरगुरुः (misprint in Wikisource; श्व for श्च, CE mahātejāś carācaraguruḥ).

Verse 345 (13.45.345)

अजरश्चामरश्चैव भव त्वं दुःखवर्जितः । यशस्वी तेजसा युक्तो दिव्यज्ञानसमन्वितः ॥

ajaraścāmaraścaiva bhava tvaṃ duḥkhavarjitaḥ | yaśasvī tejasā yukto divyajñānasamanvitaḥ

Be ageless and deathless, free from sorrow; be renowned, endowed with brilliance, possessed of divine knowledge.

Note on the text: Speaker kept as the page's heading (श्रीभगवानुवाच, printed before this verse): Shiva. Line 1 = CE 13.14.191a (ajaraś cāmaraś caiva bhava duḥkhavivarjitaḥ); line 2 = CE star 13.14.191b*0130_01.

Verse 346 (13.45.346)

ऋषीणामभिगम्यश्च मत्प्रसादाद्भविष्यसि । शीलवान्गुणसम्पन्नः सर्वज्ञः प्रियदर्शनः ॥

ṛṣīṇāmabhigamyaśca matprasādādbhaviṣyasi | śīlavānguṇasampannaḥ sarvajñaḥ priyadarśanaḥ

By my grace you will be approachable to the sages; you will be virtuous, rich in good qualities, all-knowing, and pleasing to look upon.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE star 13.14.191b*0131_01 (ṛṣīṇām abhigamyaś ca matprasādād bhaviṣyasi), line 2 = CE 13.14.191c. Corrected मत्प्रसादाध्भविष्यसि → मत्प्रसादाद्भविष्यसि (misprint in Wikisource; the conjunct ध्भ for द्भ, CE matprasādād bhaviṣyasi).

Verse 347 (13.45.347)

अक्षयं यौवनं तेऽस्तु तेजश्चैवानलोपमम् । क्षीरोदः सागरश्चैव यत्रयत्रेच्छसि प्रियम् ॥

akṣayaṃ yauvanaṃ te'stu tejaścaivānalopamam | kṣīrodaḥ sāgaraścaiva yatrayatrecchasi priyam

May your youth never fail and your radiance be like fire; as for the Ocean of Milk and the sea, in whatever place you wish for what is dear to you,

Verse 348 (13.45.348)

तत्र ते भविता कामं सान्निध्यं पयसोनिधेः । क्षीरोदनं च भुङ्क्ष्व त्वममृतेन समन्वितम् ॥

tatra te bhavitā kāmaṃ sānnidhyaṃ payasonidheḥ | kṣīrodanaṃ ca bhuṅkṣva tvamamṛtena samanvitam

there, at your will, the presence of the Ocean of Milk will be yours; and eat milk-rice mingled with ambrosia.

Note on the text: Corrected भुङ्ख → भुङ्क्ष्व (misprint in Wikisource; broken conjunct, CE bhuṅkṣva).

Verse 349 (13.45.349)

बन्धुभिः सहितः कल्पं ततो मामुपयास्यसि । अक्षया बान्धवाश्चैव कुलं गोत्रं च ते सदा ॥

bandhubhiḥ sahitaḥ kalpaṃ tato māmupayāsyasi | akṣayā bāndhavāścaiva kulaṃ gotraṃ ca te sadā

With your kinsmen you will live for a kalpa, and then you will come to me; your relatives, your family and your lineage will be imperishable always.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE 13.14.194a, line 2 = CE star 13.14.194b*0133_01.

Verse 350 (13.45.350)

भविष्यति द्विजश्रेष्ठ मयि भक्तिश्च शाश्वती । सान्निध्यं चाश्रमे नित्यं करिष्यामि द्विजोत्तम ॥

bhaviṣyati dvijaśreṣṭha mayi bhaktiśca śāśvatī | sānnidhyaṃ cāśrame nityaṃ kariṣyāmi dvijottama

Firm devotion to me will be yours, best of brahmins, and I shall be present always in your hermitage, O best of the twice-born.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE star 13.14.194b*0133_02, line 2 = CE 13.14.194c.

Verse 351 (13.45.351)

तिष्ठ वत्स यथाकामं नोत्कण्ठां च करिष्यति । स्मृतस्त्वया पुनर्विप्र करिष्यामि च दर्शनम् ॥

tiṣṭha vatsa yathākāmaṃ notkaṇṭhāṃ ca kariṣyati | smṛtastvayā punarvipra kariṣyāmi ca darśanam

Stay, dear one, as you wish; you will feel no longing. When you remember me again, O brahmin, I shall let you see me.

Note on the text: Split from the input row (which joined four lines, 13-45-350, under one verse): the page prints the first two lines as a verse of their own, closed with ।।, with no verse number; this is the first half. Line 1 = CE 13.14.195a (tiṣṭha vatsa yathākāmaṃ notkaṇṭhāṃ kartum arhasi; Wikisource ends नोत्कण्ठां च करिष्यति), line 2 = CE star 13.14.195d*0134_01 (smṛtas tvayā punar vipra kariṣyāmi ca darśanam). It keeps the input row's number 350; the closing ‘॥’ is added to line 2.

Verse 352 (13.45.352)

एवमुक्त्वा स भगवान्सूर्यकोटिसमप्रभः । ईशानः स वरान्दत्त्वा तत्रैवान्तरधीयत ॥

evamuktvā sa bhagavānsūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ | īśānaḥ sa varāndattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata

Having said this, that Lord Ishana, shining like ten million suns, granted me those boons and vanished there and then.

Note on the text: Split from the input row (which joined four lines, 13-45-350, under one verse): the second half, lines 3-4 of that row, is the verse the page closes with the number 350; the first half has no number on the page, so this verse takes the number 351, which the page skips (it goes from 350 to 352). Speaker: Upamanyu (narration; the alignment had carried over Shiva). Verse = CE 13.14.196 (evam uktvā sa bhagavān sūryakoṭisamaprabhaḥ / mameśāno varaṃ dattvā tatraivāntaradhīyata), with ईशानः स वरान्दत्त्वा for mameśāno varaṃ dattvā; a recension variant.

Verse 353 (13.45.353)

एवं दृष्टो मया कृष्ण देवदेवः समाधिना । तदवाप्तं च मे सर्वं यदुक्तं तेन धीमता ॥

evaṃ dṛṣṭo mayā kṛṣṇa devadevaḥ samādhinā | tadavāptaṃ ca me sarvaṃ yaduktaṃ tena dhīmatā

Thus, O Krishna, I saw the God of gods in deep meditation, and I obtained all that the wise one had promised.

Note on the text: Speaker corrected from the carry-over श्रीभगवान्: Shiva's speech ends with 13-45-351; here Upamanyu tells Krishna what he saw (दृष्टो मया कृष्ण). The page's next heading, वासुदेव उवाच, comes only at 13-45-356.

Verse 354 (13.45.354)

प्रत्यक्षं चैव ते कृष्ण पश्य सिद्धान्व्यवस्थितान् । ऋषीन्विद्याधरान्यक्षान्गन्धर्वाप्सरसस्तथा ॥

pratyakṣaṃ caiva te kṛṣṇa paśya siddhānvyavasthitān | ṛṣīnvidyādharānyakṣāngandharvāpsarasastathā

And here before your eyes, Krishna, see the Siddhas standing about, the sages, Vidyadharas, Yakshas, Gandharvas and Apsarases.

Note on the text: Speaker corrected from the carry-over श्रीभगवान्: Upamanyu addresses Krishna (कृष्ण).

Verse 355 (13.45.355)

पश्य वृक्षलतागुल्मान्सर्वपुष्पफलप्रदान् । सर्वर्तुकुसुमैर्युक्तान्सुखपत्रान्सुगन्धिनः ॥

paśya vṛkṣalatāgulmānsarvapuṣpaphalapradān | sarvartukusumairyuktānsukhapatrānsugandhinaḥ

See the trees, creepers and thickets, all bearing flowers and fruit, rich with the blossoms of every season, soft-leaved and fragrant.

Note on the text: Speaker corrected from the carry-over श्रीभगवान्: Upamanyu speaking to Krishna. Line 1 = CE star 13.14.199b*0135_01 (paśya vṛkṣalatāgulmān sarvapuṣpaphalapradān), line 2 = CE 13.14.199c with सुखपत्रान्सुगन्धिनः for snigdhapatrān suśākhinaḥ (recension variant).

Verse 356 (13.45.356)

सर्वमेतन्महाबाहो दिव्यभावसमन्वितम् । प्रसादाद्देवदेवस्य ईश्वरस्य महात्मनः ॥

sarvametanmahābāho divyabhāvasamanvitam | prasādāddevadevasya īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ

All this, O mighty-armed one, is touched with divine nature, by the grace of the God of gods, the great-souled Lord.

Note on the text: Speaker corrected from the carry-over श्रीभगवान्: Upamanyu speaking to Krishna. Line 1 = CE 13.14.199e, line 2 = CE star 13.14.199f*0137_01 (prasādād devadevasya īśvarasya mahātmanaḥ). Corrected ईशअवरस्य → ईश्वरस्य (misprint in Wikisource; CE īśvarasya).

Verse 357 (13.45.357)

एतच्छ्रुत्वा वचस्तस्य प्रत्यक्षमिव दर्शनम् । विस्मयं परमं गत्वा अब्रवं तं महामुनिम् ॥

etacchrutvā vacastasya pratyakṣamiva darśanam | vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā abravaṃ taṃ mahāmunim

Hearing his words, which made the vision seem present before my eyes, and filled with the deepest wonder, I said to that great sage:

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 1-2 are the CE star passage 13,015.000*0138_01-02 (etac chrutvā vacas tasya pratyakṣam iva darśanam / vismayaṃ paramaṃ gatvā abruvaṃ taṃ mahāmunim), printed before 13.15.1 under the speaker label vāsudeva uvāca (*0138_00), as the page also headings it (वासुदेव उवाच). The page prints a bare label ‘13-45-356b’ after this verse with no text; nothing is lost (the next two verses are *0138_03-06).

Verse 358 (13.45.358)

धन्यस्त्वमसि विप्रेन्द्र कस्त्वदन्योस्ति पुण्यकृत् । यस्य देवाधिदेवस्ते सान्निध्यं कुरुतेऽऽश्रमे ॥

dhanyastvamasi viprendra kastvadanyosti puṇyakṛt | yasya devādhidevaste sānnidhyaṃ kurute''śrame

You are blessed, best of brahmins; who else is so meritorious that the God of gods makes his presence in your hermitage?

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 3-4 of the CE star passage 13,015.000*0138 (dhanyas tvam asi viprendra kas tvad anyo 'sti puṇyakṛt / yasya devātidevas te sāṃnidhyaṃ kurute 'śrame), printed before 13.15.1. Corrected विप्रेन्द्रि → विप्रेन्द्र (misprint in Wikisource; stray final ि, CE viprendra). Wikisource has देवाधिदेवस्ते for CE devātidevas te, a recension variant.

Verse 359 (13.45.359)

अपि तावन्ममाप्येवं दद्यात्स भगवाञ्शिवः । दर्शनं मुनिशार्दूल प्रसादं चापि शङ्करः ॥

api tāvanmamāpyevaṃ dadyātsa bhagavāñśivaḥ | darśanaṃ muniśārdūla prasādaṃ cāpi śaṅkaraḥ

If only that Lord Shiva would grant me too, in the same way, his sight and his grace, O tiger among sages!

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 5-6 of the CE star passage 13,015.000*0138 (api tāvan mamāpy evaṃ dadyāt sa bhagavāñ śivaḥ / darśanaṃ muniśārdūla prasādaṃ cāpi śaṃkaraḥ), printed before 13.15.1. Corrected दर्शं → दर्शनं (misprint in Wikisource; a dropped syllable, CE darśanaṃ).

Verse 360 (13.45.360)

द्रक्ष्यसे पुण्डरीकाक्ष महादेवं न संशयः । अचिरेणैव कालेन यथा दृष्टो मयाऽनघ ॥

drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa mahādevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ | acireṇaiva kālena yathā dṛṣṭo mayā'nagha

You will see Mahadeva, lotus-eyed one, without any doubt, and before long, just as I saw him, sinless one.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 1-2 of the CE star passage 13,015.001*0139 (drakṣyase puṇḍarīkākṣa mahādevaṃ na saṃśayaḥ / acireṇaiva kālena yathā dṛṣṭo mayānagha), printed after the heading 13.15.001 upamanyur uvāca, which the page also prints here (उपमन्युरुवाच). Removed the stray opening bracket ‘[’ Wikisource prints at the start of this passage (it closes after 13-45-362).

Verse 361 (13.45.361)

चक्षुषा चैव दिव्येन पश्याम्यमितविक्रमम् । षष्ठे मासि महादेवं द्रक्ष्यसे पुरुषोत्तम ॥

cakṣuṣā caiva divyena paśyāmyamitavikramam | ṣaṣṭhe māsi mahādevaṃ drakṣyase puruṣottama

With my divine eye I see the one of immeasurable valour; in the sixth month, best of men, you will see Mahadeva.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 3-4 of the CE star passage 13,015.001*0139 (cakṣuṣā caiva divyena paśyāmy amitavikrama / ṣaṣṭhe māsi mahādevaṃ drakṣyase puruṣottama).

Verse 362 (13.45.362)

षोडशाष्टौ वरांश्चापि प्राप्स्यसि त्वं महेश्वरात् । सपत्नीकाद्यदुश्रेष्ठ सत्यमेतद्ब्रवीमि ते ॥

ṣoḍaśāṣṭau varāṃścāpi prāpsyasi tvaṃ maheśvarāt | sapatnīkādyaduśreṣṭha satyametadbravīmi te

And you will obtain sixteen and eight boons from Maheshvara together with his consort, best of the Yadavas; I tell you this truth.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 5-6 of the CE star passage 13,015.001*0139 (ṣoḍaśāṣṭau varāṃś cāpi prāpsyasi tvaṃ maheśvarāt / sapatnīkād yaduśreṣṭha satyam etad bravīmi te).

Verse 363 (13.45.363)

अतीतानागतं चैव वर्तमानं च नित्यशः । विदितं मे महाबाहो प्रसादात्तस्य धीमतः ॥

atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca nityaśaḥ | viditaṃ me mahābāho prasādāttasya dhīmataḥ

The past, the future and the present are always known to me, O mighty-armed one, by the grace of that wise lord.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 7-8 of the CE star passage 13,015.001*0139 (atītānāgataṃ caiva vartamānaṃ ca nityaśaḥ / viditaṃ me mahābāho prasādāt tasya dhīmataḥ). Removed the stray closing bracket ‘]’ (printed ।।]) that ends the bracketed passage opened before 13-45-359.

Verse 364 (13.45.364)

एतान्सहस्रशश्चान्यान्समनुध्यातवान्हरः । कस्मात्प्रसादं भगवान्न कुर्यात्तव माधव ॥

etānsahasraśaścānyānsamanudhyātavānharaḥ | kasmātprasādaṃ bhagavānna kuryāttava mādhava

Hara has had thousands of others like these in his thought; why would the Lord not show his favour to you, O Madhava?

Verse 365 (13.45.365)

त्वादृशेन हि देवानां श्लाघनीयः समागमः । ब्रह्मण्येनानृशंसेन श्रद्दधानेन चाप्युत । जप्यं तु ते प्रदास्यामि येन द्रक्ष्यसि शंकरम् ॥

tvādṛśena hi devānāṃ ślāghanīyaḥ samāgamaḥ | brahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena śraddadhānena cāpyuta | japyaṃ tu te pradāsyāmi yena drakṣyasi śaṃkaram

A meeting with one such as you is something even the gods would praise, for you are devoted to brahmins, free from cruelty and full of faith. I shall give you a mantra to recite by which you will see Shankara.

Note on the text: Corrected श्लाघनीय → श्लाघनीयः (misprint in Wikisource; dropped visarga, CE ślāghanīyaḥ). Corrected ब्रह्मणअयेनानृशंसेन → ब्रह्मण्येनानृशंसेन (misprint in Wikisource; broken conjunct, CE brahmaṇyenānṛśaṃsena).

Verse 366 (13.45.366)

अब्रवं तमहं ब्रह्मन्त्वत्प्रसादान्महामुने । द्रक्ष्ये दितिजसङ्घानां मर्दनं त्रिदशेश्वरम् ॥

abravaṃ tamahaṃ brahmantvatprasādānmahāmune | drakṣye ditijasaṅghānāṃ mardanaṃ tridaśeśvaram

I said to him: O brahmin, great sage, by your grace I shall see the crusher of the hosts of Diti's sons, the lord of the thirty gods.

Verse 367 (13.45.367)

एवं कथयतस्तस्य महादेवाश्रितां कथाम् । दिनान्यष्टौ ततो जग्मुर्मुहूर्तमिव भारत ॥

evaṃ kathayatastasya mahādevāśritāṃ kathām | dinānyaṣṭau tato jagmurmuhūrtamiva bhārata

While he went on telling the tale of Mahadeva in this way, eight days passed, O Bharata, like a single moment.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: the CE has these two lines only as the star passage 13,015.003d*0140_01-02 (evaṃ kathayatas tasya mahādevāśritāṃ kathām / dināny aṣṭau tato jagmur muhūrtam iva bhārata), printed after 13.15.3.

Verse 368 (13.45.368)

दिनेऽष्टमे तु विप्रेण दीक्षितोऽहं यथाविधि । दण्डी मुण्डी कुशी चीरी घृताक्तो मेखलीकृतः ॥

dine'ṣṭame tu vipreṇa dīkṣito'haṃ yathāvidhi | daṇḍī muṇḍī kuśī cīrī ghṛtākto mekhalīkṛtaḥ

On the eighth day I was consecrated by the brahmin according to the rule: carrying a staff, shaven-headed, with kusha grass, wearing bark, anointed with ghee and girt with a girdle.

Note on the text: Corrected विप्रेणि → विप्रेण (misprint in Wikisource; stray final ि, CE vipreṇa). Corrected चीरि → चीरी (misprint in Wikisource; CE cīrī). Line 2 ends घृताक्तो मेखलीकृतः where the CE has ghṛtākto mekhalī tathā; a recension variant, kept.

Verse 369 (13.45.369)

मासमेकं फलाहारो द्वितीयं सलिलाशनः । तृतीयं च चतुर्थं च पञ्चमं चानिलाशनः ॥

māsamekaṃ phalāhāro dvitīyaṃ salilāśanaḥ | tṛtīyaṃ ca caturthaṃ ca pañcamaṃ cānilāśanaḥ

For one month I lived on fruit, for the second on water, and for the third, the fourth and the fifth on air alone.

Note on the text: Corrected चानिलाशः → चानिलाशनः (misprint in Wikisource; a dropped syllable, CE cānilāśanaḥ).

Verse 370 (13.45.370)

एकपादेन तिष्ठंश्च ऊर्ध्वबाहुरतन्द्रितः । तेजः सूर्यसहस्रस्य अपश्यं दिवि भारत ॥

ekapādena tiṣṭhaṃśca ūrdhvabāhuratandritaḥ | tejaḥ sūryasahasrasya apaśyaṃ divi bhārata

Standing on one foot, my arms raised, unwearied, I saw in the sky, O Bharata, a radiance of a thousand suns.

Verse 371 (13.45.371)

तस्य मध्यगतं चापि तेजसः पाण्डुनन्दन । इन्द्रायुधपिनद्धाङ्गं विद्युन्मालागवाक्षकम् । नीलसैलचयप्रख्यं बलाकाभूषिताम्बरम् ॥

tasya madhyagataṃ cāpi tejasaḥ pāṇḍunandana | indrāyudhapinaddhāṅgaṃ vidyunmālāgavākṣakam | nīlasailacayaprakhyaṃ balākābhūṣitāmbaram

And in the midst of that radiance, O son of Pandu, I saw a form with its limbs wrapped in rainbows and garlanded with lightning as with windows, like a mass of dark-blue mountains, its garment of sky adorned with rows of cranes.

Verse 372 (13.45.372)

तत्र स्थितश्च भगवान्देव्या सह महाद्युतिः । तपसा तेजसा कान्त्या दीप्तया सह भार्यया ॥

tatra sthitaśca bhagavāndevyā saha mahādyutiḥ | tapasā tejasā kāntyā dīptayā saha bhāryayā

There stood the Lord of great radiance together with the Goddess, with his ascetic power, brilliance and beauty, and with his shining wife.

Verse 373 (13.45.373)

रराज भगवांस्तत्र देव्या सह महेश्वरः । सोमेन सहितः सूर्यो यथा मेघस्थितस्तथा ॥

rarāja bhagavāṃstatra devyā saha maheśvaraḥ | somena sahitaḥ sūryo yathā meghasthitastathā

There Lord Maheshvara shone together with the Goddess, like the sun together with the moon when it stands within a cloud.

Verse 374 (13.45.374)

संहृष्टरोमा कौन्तेय विस्मयोत्फुल्ललोचनः । अपश्यं देवसङ्घानां गतिमार्तिहरं हरम् ॥

saṃhṛṣṭaromā kaunteya vismayotphullalocanaḥ | apaśyaṃ devasaṅghānāṃ gatimārtiharaṃ haram

With my hair standing on end, O son of Kunti, and my eyes wide with wonder, I saw Hara, the refuge of the hosts of gods and the remover of their pain.

Verse 375 (13.45.375)

किरीटिनं गदिनं शूलपाणिं । व्याघ्राजिनं जटिलं दण्डपाणिम् । पिनाकिनं वज्रिणं तीक्ष्णदंष्ट्रं । शुभाङ्गदं व्यालयज्ञोपवीतम् ॥

kirīṭinaṃ gadinaṃ śūlapāṇiṃ | vyāghrājinaṃ jaṭilaṃ daṇḍapāṇim | pinākinaṃ vajriṇaṃ tīkṣṇadaṃṣṭraṃ | śubhāṅgadaṃ vyālayajñopavītam

Crowned, bearing a club, a trident in his hand, clad in a tiger-skin, with matted hair, a staff in his hand; bearing the Pinaka bow and the thunderbolt, with sharp fangs, with fine armlets and a serpent for his sacred thread;

Verse 376 (13.45.376)

दिव्यां मालामुरसाऽनेकवर्णां । समुद्वहन्तं गुल्फदेशावलम्बाम् । चन्द्रं यथा परिविष्टं ससन्ध्यं । वर्षात्यये तद्वदपश्यमेनम् ॥

divyāṃ mālāmurasā'nekavarṇāṃ | samudvahantaṃ gulphadeśāvalambām | candraṃ yathā pariviṣṭaṃ sasandhyaṃ | varṣātyaye tadvadapaśyamenam

bearing on his chest a divine garland of many colours that hung down to his ankles, as the moon wrapped in a halo with the twilight at the end of the rains; so I saw him.

Verse 377 (13.45.377)

प्रमथानां गणैश्चैव समन्तात्परिवारितम् । शरदीव सुदुष्प्रेक्ष्यं परिविष्टं दिवाकरम् ॥

pramathānāṃ gaṇaiścaiva samantātparivāritam | śaradīva suduṣprekṣyaṃ pariviṣṭaṃ divākaram

He was surrounded on every side by hosts of Pramathas, and was hard to look at, like the autumn sun in its halo.

Verse 378 (13.45.378)

एकादशशतान्येवं रुद्राणां वृषवाहनम् । अस्तुवं नियतात्मानं कर्मभिः शुभकर्मिणम् ॥

ekādaśaśatānyevaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanam | astuvaṃ niyatātmānaṃ karmabhiḥ śubhakarmiṇam

So too there were eleven hundred Rudras about the bull-borne lord; and I, with a controlled mind, praised him for his works, the doer of good deeds.

Note on the text: Line 1 reads एकादशशतान्येवं रुद्राणां वृषवाहनम् where the CE has ekādaśa tathā cainaṃ rudrāṇāṃ vṛṣavāhanam, and line 2 begins अस्तुवं (‘I praised’) where the CE has astuvan (‘they praised’); recension variants, kept.

Verse 379 (13.45.379)

आदित्या वसवः साध्या विश्वेदेवास्तथाऽश्विनौ । विश्वाभिः स्तुतिभिर्देवं विश्वदेवं समस्तुवन् ॥

ādityā vasavaḥ sādhyā viśvedevāstathā'śvinau | viśvābhiḥ stutibhirdevaṃ viśvadevaṃ samastuvan

The Adityas, Vasus, Sadhyas, Vishvedevas and the two Ashvins praised the god, the God of All, with hymns of every kind.

Verse 380 (13.45.380)

शतक्रतुश्च भगवान्विष्णुश्चादितिनन्दनौ । ब्रह्मा रथन्तरं साम ईरयन्ति भवान्तिके ॥

śatakratuśca bhagavānviṣṇuścāditinandanau | brahmā rathantaraṃ sāma īrayanti bhavāntike

Shatakratu the Lord, and Vishnu, the two sons of Aditi, and Brahma chanted the Rathantara chant close beside him.

Verse 381 (13.45.381)

योगीश्वराः सुबहवो योगदं पितरं गुरुम् । ब्रह्मर्षयश्च ससुतास्तथा देवर्षयश्च वै ॥

yogīśvarāḥ subahavo yogadaṃ pitaraṃ gurum | brahmarṣayaśca sasutāstathā devarṣayaśca vai

Very many lords of yoga, and brahmin-sages with their sons, and divine sages as well, revered him, the giver of yoga, the father and teacher.

Verse 382 (13.45.382)

पृथिवीं चान्तरिक्षं च नक्षत्राणि ग्रहास्तथा । मासार्धमासा ऋतवो रात्रिः संवत्सराः क्षणाः ॥

pṛthivīṃ cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahāstathā | māsārdhamāsā ṛtavo rātriḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kṣaṇāḥ

The earth and the sky, the constellations and the planets, the months and half-months, the seasons, the nights, the years and the moments;

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.15.18 (pṛthivī cāntarikṣaṃ ca nakṣatrāṇi grahās tathā / māsārdhamāsā ṛtavo rātryaḥ saṃvatsarāḥ kṣaṇāḥ). Corrected क्रतवो → ऋतवो (misprint in Wikisource; the seasons are meant in this list of divisions of time, CE ṛtavo).

Verse 383 (13.45.383)

मुहूर्ताश्च निमेषाश्च तथैव युगपर्ययाः । दिव्या राजन्नमस्यन्ति विद्याः सत्वविदस्तथा ॥

muhūrtāśca nimeṣāśca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ | divyā rājannamasyanti vidyāḥ satvavidastathā

the muhurtas and the winks of an eye, and likewise the turnings of the ages — these divine ones bow to him, O king, and the sciences and those who know the real.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.15.19 (muhūrtāś ca nimeṣāś ca tathaiva yugaparyayāḥ / divyā rājan namasyanti vidyāḥ sarvā diśas tathā), with सत्त्वविदस्तथा for sarvā diśas tathā (recension variant). Corrected निमेपाश्च → निमेषाश्च (misprint in Wikisource; प for ष, CE nimeṣāś ca).

Verse 384 (13.45.384)

सनत्कुमारो देवाश्च इतिहासास्तथैव च । मरीचिरङ्गिरा अत्रिः पुलस्त्यः पुलहः क्रतुः ॥

sanatkumāro devāśca itihāsāstathaiva ca | marīciraṅgirā atriḥ pulastyaḥ pulahaḥ kratuḥ

Sanatkumara, the gods and the Itihasas, Marichi, Angiras, Atri, Pulastya, Pulaha and Kratu;

Verse 385 (13.45.385)

मनवः सप्त सोमश्च अथर्वा सबृहस्पतिः । भृगुर्दक्षः कश्यपश्च वसिष्ठः काश्य एव च ॥

manavaḥ sapta somaśca atharvā sabṛhaspatiḥ | bhṛgurdakṣaḥ kaśyapaśca vasiṣṭhaḥ kāśya eva ca

the seven Manus, Soma, Atharvan with Brihaspati, Bhrigu, Daksha, Kashyapa, Vasishtha and Kashya;

Note on the text: Corrected अर्थवा → अथर्वा (misprint in Wikisource; transposed letters, CE atharvā).

Verse 386 (13.45.386)

छन्दांसि दीक्षा यज्ञाश्च दक्षिणाः पावको हविः । यज्ञोपगानि द्रव्याणि मूर्तिमन्ति युधिष्ठिर ॥

chandāṃsi dīkṣā yajñāśca dakṣiṇāḥ pāvako haviḥ | yajñopagāni dravyāṇi mūrtimanti yudhiṣṭhira

the Vedic metres, the consecrations, the sacrifices, the sacrificial gifts, the Fire, the oblation, and all the substances used in sacrifice, in embodied form, O Yudhishthira;

Verse 387 (13.45.387)

प्रजानां पालकाः सर्वे सरितः पन्नगा नगाः । देवानां मातरः सर्वा देवपत्न्यः सकन्यकाः ॥

prajānāṃ pālakāḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ | devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sakanyakāḥ

all the guardians of creatures, the rivers, serpents and mountains, all the mothers of the gods, and all the wives of the gods with their daughters;

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; the verse is CE 13.15.23 (prajānāṃ patayaḥ sarve saritaḥ pannagā nagāḥ / devānāṃ mātaraḥ sarvā devapatnyaḥ sakanyakāḥ), with पालकाः for patayaḥ (recension variant). Corrected सर्वादेवपत्न्य → सर्वा देवपत्न्यः (misprint in Wikisource; two words run together and the visarga dropped, CE sarvā devapatnyaḥ).

Verse 388 (13.45.388)

सहस्राणि मुनीनां च अयुतान्यर्बुदानि च । नमस्यन्ति प्रभुं शान्तं पर्वताः सागरा दिशः ॥

sahasrāṇi munīnāṃ ca ayutānyarbudāni ca | namasyanti prabhuṃ śāntaṃ parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ

thousands, tens of thousands and hundreds of millions of sages, and the mountains, the oceans and the quarters of space, bow to the tranquil lord.

Note on the text: Added a space in पर्वताःसागरा → पर्वताः सागरा (two words run together on the page; CE parvatāḥ sāgarā diśaḥ). The CE star line 13.15.24d*0143_01 is not on the page.

Verse 389 (13.45.389)

गन्धर्वाप्सरसश्चैव गीतवादित्रकोविदाः । दिव्यतालेषु गायन्तः स्तुवन्ति भवमद्भुतम् ॥

gandharvāpsarasaścaiva gītavāditrakovidāḥ | divyatāleṣu gāyantaḥ stuvanti bhavamadbhutam

Gandharvas and Apsarases, skilled in song and instrumental music, singing in divine rhythms, praise the wondrous Bhava;

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; lines 1-2 = CE 13.15.25a, 25c (gandharvāpsarasaś caiva gītavāditrakovidāḥ / divyatānena gāyantaḥ stuvanti bhavam adbhutam), with दिव्यतालेषु for divyatānena.

Verse 390 (13.45.390)

विद्याधरा दानवाश्च गुह्यका राक्षसास्तथा । सर्वाणि चैव भूतानि स्थावराणि चराणि च । नमस्यन्ति महाराज वाङ्मनः कर्मभिर्विभुम् ॥

vidyādharā dānavāśca guhyakā rākṣasāstathā | sarvāṇi caiva bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | namasyanti mahārāja vāṅmanaḥ karmabhirvibhum

Vidyadharas, Danavas, Guhyakas and Rakshasas, and all beings, the unmoving and the moving, bow to the all-pervading lord in speech, mind and deed, O great king.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; three lines as on the page: line 1 = CE 13.15.25e (vidyādharā dānavāś ca guhyakā rākṣasās tathā), line 2 = CE 13.15.26a, line 3 = CE 13.15.26c. Corrected स्तावराणि → स्थावराणि (misprint in Wikisource; स for स्थ, CE sthāvarāṇi).

Verse 391 (13.45.391)

पुरस्ताद्विष्ठितः शर्वो ममासीत्त्रिदशेश्वरः ॥

purastādviṣṭhitaḥ śarvo mamāsīttridaśeśvaraḥ

Sharva, the lord of the thirty gods, stood before me.

Note on the text: A single line, as on the page (13-45-390); it is CE 13.15.26e (purastād viṣṭhitaḥ śarvo mamāsīt tridaśeśvaraḥ). Corrected पुरस्ताद्धिष्ठितः → पुरस्ताद्विष्ठितः (misprint in Wikisource; ध for व, CE viṣṭhitaḥ). Corrected ममासीस्त्रिदशेश्वरः → ममासीत्त्रिदशेश्वरः (misprint in Wikisource; स् for त्, CE mamāsīt tridaśeśvaraḥ).

Verse 392 (13.45.392)

पुरस्ताद्विष्ठितं दृष्ट्वा ममेशानं च भारत । सप्रजापतिशक्रान्तं जगन्मामभ्युदैक्षत ॥

purastādviṣṭhitaṃ dṛṣṭvā mameśānaṃ ca bhārata | saprajāpatiśakrāntaṃ jaganmāmabhyudaikṣata

And seeing my lord Ishana standing before me, O Bharata, the whole world, with Prajapati and Shakra, looked at me.

Note on the text: Corrected पुरस्तद्धिष्ठितं → पुरस्ताद्विष्ठितं (misprint in Wikisource; ध for व and the vowel, CE purastād viṣṭhitaṃ).

Verse 393 (13.45.393)

ईक्षितुं च महादेवं न मे शक्तिरभूत्तदा । ततो मामब्रवीद्देवः पश्य कृष्ण वदस्व च ॥

īkṣituṃ ca mahādevaṃ na me śaktirabhūttadā | tato māmabravīddevaḥ paśya kṛṣṇa vadasva ca

I had no strength then to look at Mahadeva. Then the god said to me, ‘Look, Krishna, and speak.’

Verse 394 (13.45.394)

त्वया ह्याराधितश्चाहं शतशोऽथ सहस्रशः । त्वत्समो नास्ति मे कश्चित्त्रिषु लोकेषु वै प्रियः ॥

tvayā hyārādhitaścāhaṃ śataśo'tha sahasraśaḥ | tvatsamo nāsti me kaścittriṣu lokeṣu vai priyaḥ

You have worshipped me hundreds and thousands of times; no one in the three worlds is dearer to me than you.

Note on the text: Not a main-text verse of the critical edition: lines 1-2 are the CE star passage 13,015.028d*0144_01-02 (tvayā hy ārādhitaś cāhaṃ śataśo 'tha sahasraśaḥ / tvatsamo nāsti me kaś cit triṣu lokeṣu vai priyaḥ), printed after 13.15.28. Corrected लोकषु → लोकेषु (misprint in Wikisource; dropped vowel, CE lokeṣu). Speaker: Mahadeva (the whole verse is his speech to Krishna, introduced by the previous verse); the alignment had carried over Krishna. The page has no heading.

Verse 395 (13.45.395)

शिरसा वन्दिते देवे देवी प्रीता ह्युमा तदा । ततोऽहमब्रुवं स्थाणुं स्तुतं ब्रह्मादिभिः सुरैः ॥

śirasā vandite deve devī prītā hyumā tadā | tato'hamabruvaṃ sthāṇuṃ stutaṃ brahmādibhiḥ suraiḥ

When I had bowed my head to the god, the goddess Uma was pleased. Then I praised Sthanu, who was being praised by Brahma and the other gods.

Note on the text: Lines 1-2 = CE 13.15.29a, 29c; line 1 reads प्रीता ह्युमा तदा where the CE has prītā umābhavat (recension variant).

Verse 396 (13.45.396)

नमोस्तु ते शाश्वत सर्वयोने । ब्राह्माधिपं त्वामृषयो वदन्ति । तपश्च सत्वं च रजस्तमश्च । त्वामेव सत्यं च वदन्ति सन्तः ॥

namostu te śāśvata sarvayone | brāhmādhipaṃ tvāmṛṣayo vadanti | tapaśca satvaṃ ca rajastamaśca | tvāmeva satyaṃ ca vadanti santaḥ

Homage to you, eternal source of all! The sages call you the lord of Brahma. They call you penance, goodness, passion and darkness; and the good call you alone Truth.

Verse 397 (13.45.397)

त्वं वै ब्रह्मा च रुद्रश्च वरुणोऽग्निर्मनुर्भवः । धाता त्वष्टा विधाता च त्वं प्रभुः सर्वतोमुखः ॥

tvaṃ vai brahmā ca rudraśca varuṇo'gnirmanurbhavaḥ | dhātā tvaṣṭā vidhātā ca tvaṃ prabhuḥ sarvatomukhaḥ

You are Brahma and Rudra, Varuna, Agni, Manu and Bhava; Dhata, Tvashta and Vidhata; you are the lord who faces every direction.

Verse 398 (13.45.398)

त्वत्तो जातानि भूतानि स्थावराणि चराणि च । त्वया सृष्टमिदं कृत्स्नं त्रैलोक्यं सचराचरम् ॥

tvatto jātāni bhūtāni sthāvarāṇi carāṇi ca | tvayā sṛṣṭamidaṃ kṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram

From you arose the beings, the moving and the unmoving; by you this whole was made, the three worlds with all that moves and stands still.

Note on the text: Line 1 = CE 13.15.32a, line 2 = CE star 13.15.32d*0147_01 (tvayā sṛṣṭam idaṃ kṛtsnaṃ trailokyaṃ sacarācaram).

Verse 399 (13.45.399)

यानीन्द्रियाणीह मनश्च कृत्स्नं । ये वायवः सप्त तथैव चाग्नयः । ये देवसंस्थास्तव देवताश्च । तस्मात्परं त्वामृषयो वदन्ति ॥

yānīndriyāṇīha manaśca kṛtsnaṃ | ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgnayaḥ | ye devasaṃsthāstava devatāśca | tasmātparaṃ tvāmṛṣayo vadanti

The senses and the whole mind, the seven winds and likewise the fires, and the deities who stand among the gods and are yours — the sages declare you to be beyond all of these.

Note on the text: Alignment gave 13.15.33 only partly; the verse is CE 13.15.33 (ye cendriyārthāś ca manaś ca kṛtsnaṃ / ye vāyavaḥ sapta tathaiva cāgniḥ / ye vā divisthā devatāś cāpi puṃsāṃ / tasmāt paraṃ tvām ṛṣayo vadanti), divided into four lines, in wording differing in several places (recension variants, kept). Corrected सप्ति → सप्त (misprint in Wikisource; CE sapta).

Verse 400 (13.45.400)

वेदाश्च यज्ञाः सोमश्च दक्षिणा पावको हविः । यज्ञोपगं च यत्किंचिद्भगवांस्तदसंशयम् ॥

vedāśca yajñāḥ somaśca dakṣiṇā pāvako haviḥ | yajñopagaṃ ca yatkiṃcidbhagavāṃstadasaṃśayam

The Vedas, the sacrifices, Soma, the sacrificial gift, the Fire, the oblation, and whatever else belongs to sacrifice, all that, O Lord, is you, without doubt.

Verse 401 (13.45.401)

इष्टं दत्तमधीतं व्रतानि नियमाश्च ये । ह्रीः कीर्तिः श्रीर्द्युतिस्तुष्टिः सिद्धिश्चैव तदर्पणी ॥

iṣṭaṃ dattamadhītaṃ vratāni niyamāśca ye | hrīḥ kīrtiḥ śrīrdyutistuṣṭiḥ siddhiścaiva tadarpaṇī

Sacrifice, gifts and study, vows and observances, modesty, fame, glory, splendour, contentment and success: all these are offered up to you.

Verse 402 (13.45.402)

कामः क्रोधो भयं लोभो मदः स्तम्भोथ मत्सरः । आधयो व्याधयश्चैव भगवंस्तनवस्तव ॥

kāmaḥ krodho bhayaṃ lobho madaḥ stambhotha matsaraḥ | ādhayo vyādhayaścaiva bhagavaṃstanavastava

Desire, anger, fear, greed, intoxication, rigidity and envy, and mental pain and bodily disease, O Lord, are your bodies.

Verse 403 (13.45.403)

कृतिर्विकारः प्रणयः प्रधानं बीजमव्ययम् । मनसः परमा योनिः प्रभावश्चापि शाश्वतः ॥

kṛtirvikāraḥ praṇayaḥ pradhānaṃ bījamavyayam | manasaḥ paramā yoniḥ prabhāvaścāpi śāśvataḥ

Action and change, love, the primal matter, the imperishable seed, the supreme womb of the mind and the eternal power of being.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; lines 1-2 = CE 13.15.37a, 37c (kṛtir vikāraḥ pralayaḥ pradhānaṃ prabhavo 'vyayaḥ / manasaḥ paramā yoniḥ svabhāvaś cāpi śāśvataḥ), with प्रणयः for pralayaḥ, बीजमव्ययम् for prabhavo 'vyayaḥ and प्रभावः for svabhāvaḥ; recension variants, kept.

Verse 404 (13.45.404)

अव्यक्तः पावनोऽचिन्त्यः सहस्रांशुर्हिरण्मयः । आदिर्गणानां सर्वेषां भवान्वैजीविताश्रयः ॥

avyaktaḥ pāvano'cintyaḥ sahasrāṃśurhiraṇmayaḥ | ādirgaṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavānvaijīvitāśrayaḥ

Unmanifest, purifying, inconceivable, thousand-rayed, golden; you are the origin of all the groups, and the support of life.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; line 1 = CE 13.15.37e (avyaktaḥ pāvana vibho sahasrāṃśo hiraṇmayaḥ), with पावनोऽचिन्त्यः for pāvana vibho; line 2 = CE 13.15.38a (ādir guṇānāṃ sarveṣāṃ bhavān vai jīvanāśrayaḥ), with गणानां for guṇānāṃ; recension variants, kept. The words भवान्वैजीविताश्रयः are printed run together on the page.

Verse 405 (13.45.405)

महानात्मा मतिर्ब्रह्मा विश्वः शंभुः स्वयंभुवः । बुद्धिः प्रज्ञोपलब्धिश्च संवित्ख्यातिर्धृतिः स्मृतिः ॥

mahānātmā matirbrahmā viśvaḥ śaṃbhuḥ svayaṃbhuvaḥ | buddhiḥ prajñopalabdhiśca saṃvitkhyātirdhṛtiḥ smṛtiḥ

The Great Self, intellect, Brahma, the Universal, Shambhu, Svayambhu; understanding, insight, apprehension, consciousness, renown, steadfastness and memory.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; line 1 = CE 13.15.38c, line 2 = CE 13.15.39a. Added a space in प्रज्ञोपलब्धिश्चसंवित् → प्रज्ञोपलब्धिश्च संवित् (two words run together on the page).

Verse 406 (13.45.406)

पर्यायवाचकैः शब्दैर्महानात्मा विभाव्यते । त्वां बुद्ध्वा ब्राह्मणो वेदात्प्रमोहं विनियच्छति ॥

paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdairmahānātmā vibhāvyate | tvāṃ buddhvā brāhmaṇo vedātpramohaṃ viniyacchati

By such synonymous words the Great Self is conceived. Having known you through the Veda, the brahmin puts an end to delusion.

Note on the text: Alignment found no match; line 1 = CE 13.15.39c (paryāyavācakaiḥ śabdair mahān ātmā vibhāvyase), with विभाव्यते for vibhāvyase; line 2 = CE 13.15.40a (tvāṃ buddhvā brāhmaṇo vidvān na pramohaṃ nigacchati), worded differently (recension variant).

Verse 407 (13.45.407)

हृदयं सर्वभूतानां क्षेत्रज्ञस्त्वमृषिस्तुतः ॥

hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñastvamṛṣistutaḥ

You are the heart of all beings, the knower of the field, praised by the sages.

Note on the text: A single line, as on the page (13-45-406); it is CE 13.15.40c (hṛdayaṃ sarvabhūtānāṃ kṣetrajñas tvam ṛṣiṣṭutaḥ). The CE star line 13.15.40b*0148_01 is not on the page.

Verse 408 (13.45.408)

सर्वतः पाणिपादस्त्वं सर्वतोक्षिशिरोमुखः । सर्वतः श्रुतिमाँल्लोके सर्वमावृत्य तिष्ठसि ॥

sarvataḥ pāṇipādastvaṃ sarvatokṣiśiromukhaḥ | sarvataḥ śrutimām̐lloke sarvamāvṛtya tiṣṭhasi

You have hands and feet on every side, eyes, heads and mouths on every side; you have hearing on every side, and stand in the world enveloping everything.

Verse 409 (13.45.409)

फलं त्वमसि तिग्मांशो निमेषादिषु कर्मसु । त्वं वै प्रभार्चिः पुरुषः सर्वस्य हृदि संश्रितः । अणिमा महिमा प्राप्तिरीशानो ज्योतिरव्ययः ॥

phalaṃ tvamasi tigmāṃśo nimeṣādiṣu karmasu | tvaṃ vai prabhārciḥ puruṣaḥ sarvasya hṛdi saṃśritaḥ | aṇimā mahimā prāptirīśāno jyotiravyayaḥ

You are the fruit, O blazing one, in acts such as the blinking of the eye; you are the Person of radiant light, dwelling in the heart of all. You are the powers of smallness, greatness and attainment, the Lord, the imperishable light.

Note on the text: Corrected दिग्मांशोर्निमेषादिषु → तिग्मांशो निमेषादिषु (misprint in Wikisource; दिग्मांशोः is not a word, CE tigmāṃśo nimeṣādiṣu karmasu). Corrected प्रबार्चिः → प्रभार्चिः (misprint in Wikisource; ब for भ, CE prabhārciḥ). Line 3 has महिमा where the CE has laghimā (aṇimā laghimā prāptir īśāno jyotir avyayaḥ); recension variant, kept. Three lines, as on the page: line 1 = CE 13.15.42a, line 2 = CE 13.15.42c, line 3 = CE 13.15.42e.

Verse 410 (13.45.410)

त्वयि बुद्धिर्मतिर्लोकाः प्रपन्नाः संश्रिताश्च ये । ध्यानिनो नित्ययोगाश्च सत्यसत्वा जितेन्द्रियाः ॥

tvayi buddhirmatirlokāḥ prapannāḥ saṃśritāśca ye | dhyānino nityayogāśca satyasatvā jitendriyāḥ

In you rest the intellect, the mind and the worlds, and those who have taken refuge in you: the meditators, constant in yoga, true of heart, masters of their senses.

Verse 411 (13.45.411)

यस्त्वां ध्रुवं वेदयते गुहाशयं । प्रभुं पुराणं पुरुषं विश्वरूपम् । हिरण्मयं बुद्धिमतां परां गतिं । स बुद्धिमान्बुद्धिमतीत्य तिष्ठति ॥

yastvāṃ dhruvaṃ vedayate guhāśayaṃ | prabhuṃ purāṇaṃ puruṣaṃ viśvarūpam | hiraṇmayaṃ buddhimatāṃ parāṃ gatiṃ | sa buddhimānbuddhimatītya tiṣṭhati

The wise man who knows you as the constant one dwelling in the cave of the heart, the Lord, the ancient Person of universal form, the golden one, the highest goal of the wise, stands beyond the intellect.

Verse 412 (13.45.412)

विदित्वा सप्त सूक्ष्माणि षडङ्गं त्वां च मूर्तितः । प्रधानविधियोगस्थस्त्वामेव विशते बुधः ॥

viditvā sapta sūkṣmāṇi ṣaḍaṅgaṃ tvāṃ ca mūrtitaḥ | pradhānavidhiyogasthastvāmeva viśate budhaḥ

Having known the seven subtle principles, and you as six-limbed in your embodied form, the wise man, established in the discipline of the Pradhana, enters into you alone.

Note on the text: Removed a stray ‘1 ।’ line that the input row carries before the verse (the page prints a lone ‘1’ after 13-45-410; it is not text, and the verse is complete as the CE's two lines 13.15.45a, 45c).

Verse 413 (13.45.413)

एवमुक्ते मया पार्थ भवे चार्तिविनाशने । चराचरं जगत्सर्गं सिंहनादं तदाऽकरोत् ॥

evamukte mayā pārtha bhave cārtivināśane | carācaraṃ jagatsargaṃ siṃhanādaṃ tadā'karot

When I had spoken thus, O Partha, to Bhava, the destroyer of distress, the whole creation of moving and unmoving beings then raised a lion's roar.

Verse 414 (13.45.414)

तं विप्रसङ्घाश्च सुरासुराश्च । नागाः पिशाचाः पितरो वयांसि । रक्षोगणा भूतगणाश्च सर्वे । महर्षयश्चैव तदा प्रणेमुः ॥

taṃ viprasaṅghāśca surāsurāśca | nāgāḥ piśācāḥ pitaro vayāṃsi | rakṣogaṇā bhūtagaṇāśca sarve | maharṣayaścaiva tadā praṇemuḥ

To him the hosts of brahmins, the gods and the demons, the nagas, pishachas, ancestors and birds, the hosts of rakshasas and of spirits, and all the great sages then bowed.

Verse 415 (13.45.415)

मम मूर्ध्नि च दिव्यानां कुसुमानां सुगन्धिनाम् । राशयो निपतन्ति स्म वायुश्च सुसुखो ववौ ॥

mama mūrdhni ca divyānāṃ kusumānāṃ sugandhinām | rāśayo nipatanti sma vāyuśca susukho vavau

Heaps of divine, fragrant flowers fell on my head, and a most gentle wind blew.

Verse 416 (13.45.416)

निरीक्ष्य भगवान्देवीं ह्युमां मां च जगद्धितः । शतक्रतुं चाभिवीक्ष्य स्वयं मामाह शङ्करः ॥

nirīkṣya bhagavāndevīṃ hyumāṃ māṃ ca jagaddhitaḥ | śatakratuṃ cābhivīkṣya svayaṃ māmāha śaṅkaraḥ

Looking at the Goddess Uma, and at me, and at Shatakratu, the Lord Shankara, friend of the world, himself spoke to me.

Verse 417 (13.45.417)

विद्मः कृष्ण परां भक्तिमस्मासु तव शत्रुहन् । क्रियतामात्मनः श्रेयः प्रीतिर्हित्वयि मे परा ॥

vidmaḥ kṛṣṇa parāṃ bhaktimasmāsu tava śatruhan | kriyatāmātmanaḥ śreyaḥ prītirhitvayi me parā

We know your supreme devotion to us, Krishna, slayer of foes. Do what is best for yourself; my love for you is supreme.

Note on the text: Speaker: Mahadeva (the whole verse is his speech to Krishna, introduced by the previous verse); the alignment had carried over Krishna. The page has no heading.

Verse 418 (13.45.418)

वृणीष्वाष्टौ वरान्कृष्ण दाताऽस्मि तव सत्तम । ब्रूहि यादवशार्दूल यानिच्छसि सुदुर्लभान् ॥

vṛṇīṣvāṣṭau varānkṛṣṇa dātā'smi tava sattama | brūhi yādavaśārdūla yānicchasi sudurlabhān

Choose eight boons, Krishna; I shall give them to you, best of men. Speak, tiger of the Yadavas, and ask for whatever hard-to-obtain things you wish.

Note on the text: Speaker: Mahadeva (continuing his speech; the alignment had carried over Krishna). The page has no heading. This is the last verse on the page; the colophon (इति श्रीमन्महाभारते अनुशासनपर्वणि दानधर्मपर्वणि पञ्चचत्वारिंशोऽध्यायः) follows and is not verse text. After it Wikisource prints a second block of CE-style (x-numbered) verses 13-45-1 to 17 and commentary glosses; none of it is part of this range and none is added.